#and even if i did i would leave my stories up
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
Children Once Again : ÌÌâ Lando Norris
summary: when youâre invited to the f1 as an ambassador the last face you expect to see is that of your childhood best friend
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by mclaren, landonorris and 792,057 others
ynusername: such an honour to be in monza to watch the grand prix, thank you so much to mclaren for the awesome hospitality đ§Ą
68,472 comments
username1: no way you finally for to go to a race!
mclaren: it was an honour to welcome you and host you at your very first f1 race đ§Ą
username2: hope you had the best time ever yn â€ïž
kendalljenner: told you that youâd absolutely love it đ
ynusername: @/kendalljenner I shouldâve listened to you!
username3: ngl she seemed to be really close with lando when they were around the paddock together!
oscarpiastri: thank you for being such an awesome guest to have with us this weekend!
username4: papaya really suits you btw yn đ
username5: and you got to go to monza too, thatâs one of the best races on the circuit!!!
landonorris: canât believe we finally got to see each other again, letâs not leave it so long next time đ
ynusername: @/landonorris youâre still just as annoying as ever đ
username6: wait wtf is going on hereâŠdid they already know each other??
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by oscarpiastri, kendalljenner and 837,018 others
ynusername: never in a million years did I think Iâd get reunited with this guy, nearly 14 years later and weâre back together again đ„č
71,950 comments
username7: wait so they were friends at school and reconnected? omg thatâs adorable
username8: see the f1 really does change lives đ
georgerussell63: how you managed to put up with him growing up is crazy to me!
ynusername: @/georgerussell63 it was hard work at times đ
username9: I can just imagine them causing so much trouble when they were younger!!
landonorris: 14 years to make up for but the rest of our lives to be back together causing mischief again!!
username10: look at how happy lando looks to be back with her again
mclaren: weâre so pleased we could unknowingly bring the two of you back together again đ§Ą
ynusername: @/mclaren I owe you guys so much for inviting me in the first place
username11: this is just the sweetest story ever đ
oscarpiastri: at least I donât have to listen to you guys reminiscing anymore đ
username12: so happy they got to reunite together đ„ș
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by danielricciardo, ynusername and 2,038,173 others
landonorris: a dream weekend with my childhood best friend, still feeling just like big kids and like weâve never not been each otherâs lives đ„č
73,067 comments
username13: and youâre sure sheâs just a friend are you???
alex_albon: these photos suggest youâve had more than just a dream weekend to me
username14: you can just tell how fond of her lando still is đ
danielricciardo: yeah, sure âjustâ friends đ
username15: who is buying a friend flowers that are that nice!?
ynusername: youâre not gonna be able to get rid of me so easily this time around!
landonorris: @/ynusername good because I donât want you to go anywhere anyway đ„ș
username16: I donât want these two to go their separate ways again đ
maxverstappen1: youâve known me since we were kids and yet you donât hug me like that đ€š
landonorris: @/maxverstappen1 stop reading so much into things đ
username17: youâre not kidding anyone norris đ
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by oscarpiastri, georgerussell63 and 782,607 others
ynusername: the first photo was lando when I surprised him at the race, now compare that to the last one after spending four hours with me đđ§Ą
73,058 comments
username18: they couldnât even stay away from each other for more than a week!!
maxverstappen1: I can so see why you two were the best of friends after meeting you đ
username19: just look at how excited he is to see her đ„ș
danielricciardo: it was a joy to meet you here and hear so many childhood stories of landoâs!!
username20: ofc cause only a friend would do something like this right??
landonorris: stop lying to people, I really was happy to have you here for the whole time đ
ynusername: @/landonorris thatâs why you banished me to the paddock for most of the afternoon đ
username21: it breaks my heart knowing they spent so long apart when they seem to get on so wellâŠ
carlossainz55: it was fun embarrassing lando with you for the whole weekend!!!!
ynusername: @/carlossainz55 I had no idea he was still as stupid as he was back in school đ€Šđ»ââïž
username22: he loves spending time with you really yn đ
oscarpiastri: Iâm sure I saw him shed a tear when you told him you had to go
landonorris: @/oscarpiastri definitely tears of joy!!
username23: we really missed out on this friendship for so many years!
alex_albon: still sticking with the friendship storyline I seeâŠ
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
ynusername just posted two stories
replies
alex_albon: if you went out with one youâd be a true passenger princess!
ynusername: when do you plan on letting this go??
username24: can you two just hurry up and date already?
georgerussell63: look at how handsome he is yn, you canât deny it đ
username25: put us out of our misery please and just announce it!
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
danielricciardo: why are you two kids holding hands!?
username26: I still refuse to accept that you two are just friends!
username27: are you playing us all by pretending to just be friends?
charles_leclerc: when will you two just wake up and see it??
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
liked by carlossainz55, oscarpiastri and 2,492,613 others
landonorris: donât tell her but I secretly loved her back in school all those years ago, and I guess itâs fair to say I still love her just as much now â€ïž
203,362 comments
username28: finally theyâve given us what we wanted for so long đđ»
alex_albon: canât believe you tried to convince me that you two werenât dating đ
oscarpiastri: couldnât be happier for the two of you đ„°
username29: these two are the perfect reason as to why you should believe in destiny đ
danielricciardo: this might just be the worst kept secret in the world!!
carlossainz55: i feel like Iâve watched a movie watching your romance unfold đ„ș
username30: the fact heâs always been in love with her melts me đ«
charles_leclerc: well arenât you guys just the cutest đ
username31: please donât ever lose contact with each other again!
georgerussell63: you guys are perfect for each other, so pleased you managed to find one another again
username32: all these years and yet none of us knew that he actually only ever had eyes for herâŠ
mclaren: congratulations to you both, secretly weâre taking all the credit for this đ§Ą
landonorris: @/mclaren you guys can absolutely take credit, thank you for inviting yn all those weeks ago!
username33: this is the kinda romance that everyone dreams of, only this time it actually came true đ§Ą
ynusername: it was only ever you đ
Ë*âąÌ©Ì©Íâ©âąÌ©Ì©Í*ËïŒ
#f1#f1 imagine#formula 1#lando norris#lando norris imagine#formula 1 x reader#f1 x reader#formula 1 imagine#formula one#formula 1 x you#f1 reaction#formula one imagine#lando norris social media#lando norris smau#lando norris x you#lando norris fluff#lando norris au#lando norris x reader#formula x reader#formula 1 social media#formula one x reader#formula 1 fic#formula 1 fanfic#formula 1 smau#formula one smau#f1 fluff#f1 fic#f1 fanfic#f1 smau#f1 x you
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
reblogging comment review from @zyafics
guess who has to be studying for another exam but instead she needs to catch up on this fic? (this girl) little annotations below âŹïž
Or the next. You couldnât. Every time you picked up one of the stupid boxes, your heart would drop to the pits of hell and your hands would start sweating. Youâd shove it back in the drawer like it could disappear if you just ignored it hard enough.
manifest it girlypop
What if it was positive? Then what? The thought of seeing his name pop up on your phone after you blocked him, or worse, hearing her voice if she picked up...youâd rather die. He didn't deserve to know.
i eat up any scenes where she wants nothing to do with him and he barges into her life and finds out all the things he's been missing out? the angst of not being able to go backward in time no matter how much you regret it
You heard that voice in your head, the one that sounded like your mom, at least what you remembered from watching old videos.
i would burst out in tears
Your younger cousin, Topper the bitching backstabber, had been born and raised in Los Angeles before he moved to Figure 8 when he was five.Â
i was like why r we bringing up topper's bitch ass here and then i realized it to put in a frame of reference that she couldn't possibly know topper's birth bc he moved to kildare later. i just thought reader needed to put in a quick jab about topper đ
You werenât exactly the picture of health. What if you werenât strong enough? What if something went wrong, and you ended up in a hospital bed, alone, because Rafe sure as fuck wouldnât be there. It was just you.
i love the spiral of madness. i'm reading (and analyzing) it and i'm so so amazed by how ur structure descends. it flows so smoothly - from one topic to the next - all at a great pace and with a lot of internal turmoil. it builds up to me feeling everything reader feels.
It hit you just how ironic this was. You were sitting here, freaking out about being possibly pregnant, scrolling through nightmare stories about abortion and pregnancy complications, while Lily was talking about a fundraiser for childrenâs health. Kids. It felt like some twisted repulsive joke the universe was playing on you.
ugh, i love the parallels between her being (potentially) pregnant and the idea that she has to wrap her life around this foundation for children.
The fucking nerve. To your gala. Your blood boiled instantly, your fingers gripping the phone so tight you almost cracked the screen.
i love her i feel like she inches closer to insanity every day and i, too, feel the same
If Rafe wanted to play games, youâd ruin his life if you had to. He thought he could fuck you over, leave you with all thisâleave you with nothing? No. You werenât going to let him have that power.
like i said
You were shaking now, but it almost felt good. Even if it was just a stupid guest list. Let him find out when he got there and there was no table for him. No seat. No fucking room.Â
BABES đ YOU'RE CARRYING HIS CHILD oh this is too good, the idea that she wants to erase him from her life and leave no space for him (mind), but her body is accommodating spacefor his child, making her reserve a permanent space for him in her life
Every year. Heâd sit with you while you struggled through every word, telling you it was okay to take your time, reminding you that you didnât have to do it if you didnât want to. And when the gala came, he was always by your side, standing just off stage, waiting for you after the speech was done. Youâd run into his arms, and heâd whisper that you 'did great baby', holding you until the room stopped spinning so much.
i fear i would crash out if i am currently stressed with the idea of being pregnant and remembering my ex bf and remembering my lost parents
If he thought you were weak, if he thought he could break you, if he thought you were the same girl who used to cling to him like he was the only thing keeping you togetherâhe was wrong.You were going to do this without him.
my boss baby!!!
There was a sigh on the other end, the sound of him trying to not to lose his patentience, like he was the one in the right here. Typical Topper. Always wanting to smooth things over, play peacemaker between you and Rafe, like this was just another fight youâd get over.
topper, in the words of reader, a bitching BACKSTABBER
âMaybe what? That he could swoop in and save the day?â You let out a bitter laugh. âHeâs not your golden boy, Top. He doesnât fix anything. He ruins things.â
ugh i love ur dialogues sosososo much
You were having a meltdown, and heâd stepped in, like he always did when you went off the rails. That was the problem with himâhe cared, even when you didnât want him to. He was family, the only family you had left, and he was too loyal for his own good.
so fuck his parents then ig
You sat down, staring at the stick in your hand. This was insane. You were insane. Who the fuck took a pregnancy test ten minutes before theyâre supposed to host a charity gala?Â
apparently me
There it was.
+
đ â aaaaaaaaaa, i'm so glad i waited until after my exam to read this and truly experience the gift of ur writing. i love the juxtaposition and parallels in this scene! especially with her deleting rafe from the gala's list, erasing space from him in her life, but having his child grow inside of her. i love love how she has to have a gala for childrenâand crippling over the current dilemma of whether she has a child herself. and i love that she's very isolated in a sense, because it amplifies how this child can truly make or break her. topper was so enjoyableâespecially their conversation. u always write dialogues so smoothly!! honestly, i thought this scene would end with rafe showing up unannounced at the gala, haha but ig we'll see in next chapter
LOVED YOU AT YOUR WORST - r.c series - TWO
pairings: ex!sweethearts; rafe x thornton!reader; rafe x sofia. chapter warnings: mentions of possible pregnancy, of abortion, of pregnancy risks & death. self-loathing. chapter one
You lied.
You didnât take the tests the next day.
Or the next. You couldnât. Every time you picked up one of the stupid boxes, your heart would drop to the pits of hell and your hands would start sweating. Youâd shove it back in the drawer like it could disappear if you just ignored it hard enough.
Once you knew, you knew.Â
There was no more pretending as if nothing happened.
No more pretending like you didn't care that Rafe moved on like he didnât just dump you, with no real closure and ran to the next girl he found.Â
Fuck, why did he have to look so happy that night? He got to be carefree, living his perfect little life with her, and you were there, sitting on the bathroom floor, too scared to even pee on a stick.
What if it was positive? Then what? The thought of seeing his name pop up on your phone after you blocked him, or worse, hearing her voice if she picked up...youâd rather die. He didn't deserve to know.
He didn't deserve anything from you anymore.
You started googling abortion clinics before you even touched the tests. You could afford it. That wasnât even the issue.
You had more money than you knew what to do with. Your inheritance was just sitting there. You could book a flight tomorrow, pay for whatever procedure, whatever it tookâfly out of state, out of the country, if you had to.Â
But that wasnât the point. It has never been about the money. It was the overwhelming shame. The fear. The realization that Rafe might have left you, but he was still there, stuck in your head, in your body, in your fucking life. Even when he wasnât. Â
He didnât have to worry about any of this. He was most likely out on the boat, not even thinking about you. Not thinking about what he did to you.Â
And youâ you were left with this. Sitting on a bathroom floor for hours a day, trying to figure out how you were supposed to make a decision that changed everything.
You started looking up clinics again, scrolling through the options, but your mind was barely even there. It was legal in North Carolina for now, but you read something about the 12-week ban they passed in June, and suddenly you were spiraling one more time, wondering how much time you even had.Â
Could you wait? Could you put it off like youâd been putting off the tests, like if you waited long enough, maybe the problem would just... disappear? Shit, wouldnât that be easier?
You heard that voice in your head, the one that sounded like your mom, at least what you remembered from watching old videos.
It was depressing how life didnât let you hold tightly to your memories sometimes. She always reminded you of the kind of person you were supposed to be. The type of girl who had her shit together. The type of girl who didnât get herself into situations like this, in the first place.
But instead, you were the girl who lost everythingâthe life you were supposed to haveâand somehow, youâd still found a way to screw up what was left.
You kept scrolling like you couldnât stop.
One page led to another, and soon you werenât just looking up clinicsâyou were looking up everything.Â
What happened during the procedure, how long it took, the side effects, the complications. You read horror stories about infections, about women who thought it was over and then bled for weeks, about people who changed their minds too late.
You even looked up what could happen if you didnât get an abortionâwhat pregnancy could do to your body. And that was a whole other rabbit hole you didnât need to go down. Your body changing, your hormones going insane. You thought about your boobs getting sore, your stomach stretching, the possibility of throwing up every morning, and it felt like your body was already betraying you. And then you read the serious stuffâgestational diabetes, preeclampsia, all these words you didnât even know existed before that night. There was a minefield of things that could go wrong, things that would go wrong.
Complications. Risks. Dangers.
You read about women who almost died in labor. About miscarriages and stillbirths and the trauma of carrying a baby for months, only to lose it. You never even thought about that, how pregnancy wasnât just this smooth, magical process people make it out to be. It was brutal. But youâd been the little sister, you never saw your mother go through it, or anyone for that matter.
Your younger cousin, Topper the bitching backstabber, had been born and raised in Los Angeles before he moved to Figure 8 when he was five.Â
You were terrifiedânot just of being pregnant, but of what it meant to stay pregnant. Would your body even handle it? Youâd always lived off coffee and takeout half the time. An unreasonable amout of parties. Too many drinks some nights.
You werenât exactly the picture of health. What if you werenât strong enough? What if something went wrong, and you ended up in a hospital bed, alone, because Rafe sure as fuck wouldnât be there. It was just you.
For a second there, you thought you might pass out.
Youâd thrown your phone across the room, it hit the wall with a thud, but it didnât help. The anxiety was still there, vibrating under your skin, making you want to scream. You glanced at the bathroom drawer again, where the pregnancy tests were hidden like some cursed thing.
Maybe you shouldâve just taken one.
Rip off the bandaid.
The stupid phone rang, like was having fun pissing you off, vibrating on the floor where youâd thrown it. You stared at it for a second, debating if you should even pick it up. You didnât feel like dealing with anyone, especially not whoever was about to ask something from you.
But it kept ringing, and of course, it was a number you recognizedâLily, one of the coordinators from your dadâs foundation. Shit. You forgot about the gala. Again. The one that was happening in two freaking days, the one you havenât even thought about preparing for.
You swiped to answer, âYeah?â
âHey, I didnât want to bother you, but we need to go over the final details for the gala,â She greeted you, sounding way too perky for how you were feeling. âI really need your input on the seating arrangements, and the auction items, andââ
It hit you just how ironic this was. You were sitting here, freaking out about being possibly pregnant, scrolling through nightmare stories about abortion and pregnancy complications, while Lily was talking about a fundraiser for childrenâs health. Kids. It felt like some twisted repulsive joke the universe was playing on you.
You blinked back into the conversation, realizing she still talking, and you hadnât said a word. âUh, yeah, sorry. Iâve been busy. Can you just handle it?â you muttered, feeling guilty but not enough to actually deal with any of it.
âIâve already taken care of most things,â she said carefully, âbut we really need your approval on the final guest list and the speech. Youâre the face of the foundation, after all.â
The face of the foundation. The legacy your dad left you. It was supposed to be this huge responsibility. And it was. Youâd always taken it seriously. The one thing in your life you never ruined. But this year, you hadnât written the speech yet. Jesus, you forgot it was even happening. And the guest list? No clue.
You rubbed your forehead, âIâll look at it later. Just send it over.â
Lily hesitated again, probably sensing that something was off, you'd always been a control freak. âOkay, Iâll email it to you. Just let me know by tomorrow, alright?â
âYeah, sure.â
You hung up before she could add anything else, staring at the ceiling. One more thing. One more responsibility piled on top of everything else. You were drowning in all these expectationsâbeing the good daughter to dead parents, the responsible one, the perfect kook girl who was supposed to have everything. You were supposed to be the girl who had the trust fund, the perfect life, the foundation that helped kids in need.
You earned to be her.
Your phone buzzed again, this time with an email notification. You rolled your eyes, already knowing it was from Lily. Sheâd sent over the guest list, and you groaned, thinking youâd skim it, give it a half-assed glance, and send it back. But as you scrolled down the names, you stopped.
Rafe Cameron.
Of course, he was going to be there. Why wouldnât he? His family had been involved in your dadâs foundation for years. It was like you couldnât escape him.
The fucking nerve. To your gala. Your blood boiled instantly, your fingers gripping the phone so tight you almost cracked the screen.
Fuck him.Â
If he thought he could just show up and rub his new life in your face, he had another thing coming. Without thinking twice, you deleted his name, erasing him like he didnât even exist. And then, without checking another name, you sent the list back to Lily.
You didnât give a shit if it was petty. You didnât care if it wasnât professional.
If Rafe wanted to play games, youâd ruin his life if you had to. He thought he could fuck you over, leave you with all thisâleave you with nothing? No. You werenât going to let him have that power.
Not over this. Not over you.
You were shaking now, but it almost felt good. Even if it was just a stupid guest list. Let him find out when he got there and there was no table for him. No seat. No fucking room.Â
You still sat there staring at the screen with that stupid blinking cursor. The email from Lily sat open in front of you, and somewhere buried in the list of attachments was the speech. Blank.
Your speechâthe one you were supposed to read at the gala in two days. The one you hadnât even started writing.
This was always the hardest part. Writing it. Saying it. You used to cry every time. Standing in front of all those people, talking about your dad, your family, how the foundation was this beautiful way of keeping their memory alive. It was never just a speechâit was like ripping your heart out of your chest and letting everyone see it, year after year. It never got easier.
But Rafe, used to be there with you.
Every year. Heâd sit with you while you struggled through every word, telling you it was okay to take your time, reminding you that you didnât have to do it if you didnât want to. And when the gala came, he was always by your side, standing just off stage, waiting for you after the speech was done. Youâd run into his arms, and heâd whisper that you 'did great baby', holding you until the room stopped spinning so much.
You could still hear his voice in your head sometimes, 'youâre stronger than you think'.
Thatâs what he always said, even when you didnât believe it. Heâd hold you, kiss your forehead, and make you feel like it was true, like you really could get through it. He was always so sure of you. But this year? He wasnât going to be there. Heâd stop believing the lies he fed you. You were angry. You were seething. You were utterly alone.
Youâd been avoiding this momentâwriting.
This time around, it wasnât just about the speech. It was about the fact that when you walked out of that stage, you wouldnât have him waiting for you.
Youâd step down into nothingness, with no one to catch you.
Your fingers hovered over the screen, but they wouldnât move. What were you even supposed to say this year? How were you supposed to stand up in front of all those people and talk about love and family and legacy when yours was shattered?
You hated looking at yourself in the mirror, feeling like youâd lost every single piece of who you used to be.
Fuck the speech. Fuck the gala. Fuck Rafe Cameron and his stupid lies, his stupid smile, his stupid promises that he never kept. Â
If he thought you were weak, if he thought he could break you, if he thought you were the same girl who used to cling to him like he was the only thing keeping you togetherâhe was wrong.
You were going to do this without him.
You were going to stand up there and give that speech, no matter how much it hurt. And if it killed you, so be it. Youâd still do it.
Because unlike him, you didnât just walk away from the things that mattered. Even if it tore you apart. Even if it was killing you to keep pretending like you were fine. You werenât fine. But youâd fake it. Youâd fake it until the whole world believed it.Â
Youâd barely hit send on the email when your phone rang again, and this time it wasnât Lily.
It was Topper. You hadnât talked to him since that nightâthe night. The party where youâd found out, where youâd seen Rafe and Sofia together for the first time. Where you realized that everyone knew.
How heâd called Rafe over, like you needed him to fix it, like he was still yours to rely on.
âWhat?â
âHeyâŠâ Topperâs voice was cautious, âI, uh, I wanted to call and apologize for the other night.â
You snorted, leaning your head back against the wall. âYeah? For what part? For calling Rafe like his little bitch or for getting in front of my car when I was trying to leave?â
âI didnât mean to fuck things up. I was just trying to stop you from doing something stupid.â
âLike what?â you snapped. âLeaving the party? Getting out of there before I had to watch him with her for one more second? Yeah, Top, real dumb of me.â
âYou almost ran me over,â Topper shot back, his voice rising just a little, like he was offended you hadnât mentioned that part. âKinda felt like maybe you werenât thinking straight.â
âYou jumped in front of the car you fucking idiot. What the hell did you expect me to do? Slam on the brakes and listen to whatever bullshit you and Rafe had to say? Because trust me, âm all out of patience for either of you.â
There was a sigh on the other end, the sound of him trying to not to lose his patentience, like he was the one in the right here. Typical Topper. Always wanting to smooth things over, play peacemaker between you and Rafe, like this was just another fight youâd get over.
He never really got it.
âLook,â Your cousin started, calmer this time, âI didnât mean to call him. I just thoughtââ
âYou always think calling him will fix things,â you cut in, âLike heâs the answer to every problem I have. Heâs not. Not anymore.â
âI get that,â He added quickly, like he was afraid youâd hang up. âBut I didnât know what else to do! You were upset, and I thought maybeââ
âMaybe what? That he could swoop in and save the day?â You let out a bitter laugh. âHeâs not your golden boy, Top. He doesnât fix anything. He ruins things.â
Topper went quiet for a second, probably trying to figure out how to respond without setting you off on an angry rant again. âI get it,â he said finally, âYouâre pissed at him. You have every right to be. But I didnât call him to hurt you, okay? I was worried about you.â
You hated how genuine he sounded, hated that he meant well. He was a nuisance half of the time, sure, but he wasnât malicious. He never was. He just had terrible judgment.Â
âNext time, donât,â you muttered, rubbing a hand over your face. âI donât need you playing little brother and calling him when things go wrong."
âI wasnât trying to clean anything up,â Topper explained, a little defensive now. âI just didnât want you driving like that. You were upset.â
You rolled your eyes. âUpset doesnât mean I need you or Rafe deciding whatâs best for me. Iâm not a kid.â
âYouâre not,â he agreed, âBut you werenât exactly in a great headspace, so yeah, I stopped you. I wasnât gonna let you leave like that and end up in a ditch somewhere.â
It hurt like a bitch, because deep down, you knew Topper had a point.
You were having a meltdown, and heâd stepped in, like he always did when you went off the rails. That was the problem with himâhe cared, even when you didnât want him to. He was family, the only family you had left, and he was too loyal for his own good.
âYou couldâve told me,â you confessed what had been upsetting you, your voice losing some of its initial attitude. âAbout them. Instead of letting me walk into that party blind.â
Topper sighed again, âI shouldâve,â he admitted. âI didnât want you to find out like that. But it wasnât my place to say anything. And I didnât want to make things worse.â
Your hand instinctively moved to cup your stomach. You didnât even realize you were doing it at first, but the second your fingers touched your shirt, the earlier panic welled up inside you again. If he only knew how bad things were. How bad they could get. You yanked your hand away like youâd been burned, heart hammering against your ribs most painfully. There was no way you could even begin to explain what was going on inside your headâor your body.
Not to Topper. Not to anyone. If he knew, heâd freak and you didnât need that right now.
You clenched your jaw, pushing yourself to focus on the conversation, on Topper still yammering on about apologies and guilt You shook your head, a bitter smile tugging at your lips.Â
âAre you even listening?â
âUnfortunately,â You sounded apathetic even to yourself, fingers tapping against the phone, agitated. âLook, Top, I donât have time for this right now. Iâm busy.â
He sighed. âI know youâre pissed, okay? I get it. But the galaâs in, like, two days. You... you still going, right?â
âOf course Iâm going,â you scowled, barely able to hide the bitterness in your voice. âI have to. Itâs not like I can just dip out and pretend itâs not happening.â
Unlike some people, you thought, but you bit your tongue.
âGood, because Iâll be there too. And Iââ
âOh, joy,â you interrupted, âAnother chance for you to babysit me and make sure I donât make a scene? Canât wait.â
âJesus, Iâm just trying to help!â Topper groaned. âI didnât want to make things worse the other night. Iââ
âYeah. Whatever, Iâll see you at the gala.â
You hung up. You didnât have the patience to deal with him right now.Â
The day of the gala came faster than you thought it would.
It was like you blinked, and suddenly, you were standing in the middle of the venue, walking through final checks with Lily, nodding along as she rattled off details you barely absorbed.
The room was all glitz and glamour, with chandeliers dripping from the ceiling, and everything draped in the foundationâs signature gold and white.Â
Crisp tablecloths. Flowers in perfect, elegant arrangements. Waiters in black-tie uniforms were circulating, making sure everything looked flawless. Flawless.
That word made you want to gag.
You moved through the space like a ghost, smiling at the right moments, giving half-hearted approvals when needed.  You didnât care. People were running around, asking for your opinion on this or that. Youâd stayed at the venue longer than planned, making sure everything was in order, but your mind was stuck in that floating-place. You wanted to burn the whole thing down, if you were being honest.
You shouldâve called your doctor. Days ago. Hell, maybe weeks ago.
Making smart choices wasnât your thing lately, was it?
When you finally slipped into the room where theyâd set up your glam team, you just wanted to sleep. The room itself was a suite off to the side of the venue, a private space meant to make you feel like royalty.
A massive mirror ran across one wall, surrounded by soft, glowing lights. A table was set up with everythingâhair tools, makeup brushes, palettes, serums. Bottles of champagne sat chilled in the corner, the condensation dripping down the glass, untouched. It was the kind of place you were supposed to feel special in.
Normally you did. But this year you were numb.
The stylist worked quietly on your hair, soft curls falling into place as she tugged and pinned each section with meticulous care. The makeup artist was dabbing foundation onto your skin, blending and contouring until you didnât even recognize yourself in the mirror. The dress hung behind you, a shimmering white gown, custom-designed by Versace for the occasion.
You looked like you were stepping into one of those perfect, glamorous lives. But on the inside, you felt like you were going to lose it at any second. You nodded along, giving tight-lipped smiles when they complimented you, and then they finally left.
The room was dead silent now, just you and your reflection. You stood in front of the mirror, staring at yourself, the perfect curls, the glowy skin, the gown waiting behind you. It all felt wrong. It felt fake. You didnât bear a resemblance to yourself.
You looked like the version of you that the world expectedâthe untouchable girl. A doll.
Your rifled through your bag for your phone, but instead, your fingers brushed something else. Cold, hard.Â
You hadnât even realized it was in there.
One of the pregnancy tests. You mustâve thrown it in without thinking earlier that morning when you were rushing out the door. You hadnât even noticed it until now.
What the fuck were you doing?
You had a gala to host in less than an hour. People were going to be looking at you, waiting for you to give the speech, expecting you to hold everything together like always. And there you were, standing in a private dressing room, about to do something so monumentally stupid. Maybe it was the pressure of tonight, or maybe it was the anger youâd been shoving down for weeks, but suddenly, you didnât care.
You were going to do it.
Without even thinking, you stormed into the bathroom. You were so fucking tired of avoiding this. Tired of pretending like everything was fine, like you were fine.
What the hell was fine about any of this? You tore open the box, hands trembling as you pulled out the test. The room was so quiet, you could hear every little soundâyour breath still uneven, the rustle of your dress against the tiles, the click of the test cap as you flicked it off.
You sat down, staring at the stick in your hand. This was insane. You were insane. Who the fuck took a pregnancy test ten minutes before theyâre supposed to host a charity gala?Â
You couldnât get a proper breath out as you waited, heart pounding so hard it felt like it might rip your chest open. You leaned against the sink, gripping the edge. Your stomach churned, the nausea rising again, and you had to close your eyes to stop the floor from spinning.
What if it was positive? What if it wasnât?
You stared at the test, willing the result to appear, but it didnât. Not yet. The little window stayed blank, as if taunting you, making you feel like you were losing your mind. You knew you had to wait longer. You werenât stupid. Youâd read those instructions a million times by now, but you hated waiting.
Hated not knowing.
You couldnât take your eyes off the stupid little piece of plastic. Just one line or two. That was all it came down to. One fucking line or two, and your entire life would either fall apart or what? Be fine?
You glanced at the mirror, catching another glimpse of yourself, and it almost startled youâyour eyes were wild. Desperate. They were the eyes of someone who was just about ready to do anything to get this over with.Â
You tried to picture telling him again, but the idea alone made you sick. You thought of Sofia, of her perfect smile next to his, and bile rose in your throat. Your hands never stopped shaking. You wanted to run. You wanted to throw that thing in the garbage can and never stare at it again.
Your thoughts spun in circles, going nowhere, just making everything worse. The clock on your phone ticked louder and louder, and you knewâsomewhere out there, everyone was getting ready. Guests were arriving. The gala would start soon, and theyâd all be waiting for you. Watching you. Expecting you to be the poised, perfect version of yourself youâd spent your whole life pretending to be.
And you were in here, trying not to lose your fucking mind.
You peeked back at it. Still nothing.
No line. No answer.
It felt like you were suspended in time. You closed your eyes, gripping the sink harder, praying for it to endâsomething to happen, anything.
Then finally, you felt it in your chestâa heavy, sinking feeling, like the moment before a fall.
You opened your eyes.Â
There it was.
TAGLIST: @maybankslover @october-baby25 @haruvalentine4321 @hopelesslydevoted2paige @rafebb @rafesbbyy @whytheylosttheirminds
@zyafics @astarlights @bruher @nosebeers @carrerascameron @serrendiipty @sunny1616
@yootvi @ditzyzombiesblog @psychocitylights @maibelitaaura @kiiyomei
@stoned-writer @justafangirls-blog-deactivated2
@starkeygirlposts @enjoymyloves @ijustwanttoreadlols @icaqttt
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
BABY BOY
College au
Pairing: nerd! Jungkook x fuckgirl! reader
MINORS DNI
Genre: strangers to lovers? smut, fluff, a little angst
Words: 21.4k
Summary : You are bored with all of the boys on your campus and now you want the new toy except...the new toy doesn't want you
Warnings: Jungkook hates reader at the beginning đđđ, Jungkook is an asshole to her, reader and her friends are low-key mean girls, reader and her friends objectify Jungkook a lot (red flag right there), reader is kind of the s word, casual slutshaming, angst (but it's like very tolerable), SMUT [MASTURBATION (Male, ORAL REC. (Both male and female), Fingering, JUNGKOOK'S DICK NEEDS A WARNING BY ITSELF (spoiler alert: ITS BIG AND OC's OBSESSED), Protected sex (be responsible kids)], FLUFFFFFF.
A/n: OMG.... It has been a while. Honestly work was so hard this past year and on top of everything i went through a very bad break up due to which I wasn't really in the mood of writing anymore ( Also why I kinda half assed it a little, Im very sorry). But now that we are back again I really hope you enjoy it guys. It was initially going to be 30 k words but due to the above mentioned things I could only reach 21 k but I still hope I won't disappoint you guys. Anyways, happy reading.
*******
'Why did you agree to this?' you asked yourself once again as you stared at the boy sitting opposite you, nervously stumbling over his words. You looked at him with a bored expression.
Letâs make one thing clear: you have a policy of not dating. The only reason you agreed to this date was simpleâwho would turn down free food, right? Plus, the boy was somewhat easy on the eyes. However, after listening to him struggle to tell a story for the last half-hour, you were instantly reminded why you avoid dates altogether: they can be incredibly boring.
'Oh God, fucking and dumping is so much easier than enduring this.' You donât even understand how they get the impression that you're looking for anything more than just sex. From the start, youâve always been clear about your intentionsâletting them know that you're only interested in a physical relationship with no strings attached. At first, they all agree, but eventually, they start pushing for more, asking for just one date, as if that would change your mind.
"Could you at least pretend to look interested?" he snaps suddenly, his irritation showing at your impolite demeanor.
"Well, I'm not."
"Then why did you say yes to this?"
"Because you were practically begging me to, and I was just feeling a bit hungry, dude," you retorted, leaning back in the chair and crossing your arms. "Look, if it makes you feel any better, itâs not you, okay? I just donât do dates... What was your name again?"
"How could you not remember my name? We had sex this morning!" He looked hurt, but it's not your fault, you were drunk last night when you met him at the frat party.
"And did you hear me say your name once?" you asked with a raised eyebrow .
"You're a bitch." He exclaimed, getting up to rush out of the cafe.
"At least pay for the pancakes!" you called after him but he ignored you and ran away. 'What a little bitch.' You sighed throwing some bills on the table and got up to leave as well.
Letâs make one more thing clear: you loved sex. It was ironic, really, considering you were a virgin when you first started college. But after getting your heart broken by your boyfriend during the second semester, you realized the only good thing that came out of relationships with men was sex.
You have sworn off dating but that didn't mean you were going to give up on having sex too. If guys could do it without any judgment, you saw no reason why you couldn't as well. As a result, you gained a reputation as the infamous "fuckgirl" of your college.
*******
"So? I heard your recent boy toy has been telling everyone that you suck at giving head." Jimin, your best friend of 3 years said. Jimin was the only guy you have stayed friends with after having sex. Sex with Jimin was good, so good that you guys became fuck buddies for a few months in fourth sem. However you had to stop having sex when he started seeing a girl regularly and then you didn't go back even after they broke up, You both decided that you liked your dynamic better as best friends.
"As if I would let that dick anywhere near my mouth." You roll your eyes, taking a seat next to him at the far end of the classroom. It was frustrating to see guys act like this after facing rejection. "Honestly, who cares? Everyone knows that's not true." you remarked, dismissing the behavior with a hint of exasperation.
"I don't know, you were kinda awful."
"Hey, I take offence. I was the best sex you've ever had and you're a lucky bastard to even get a taste of this." You said pointing at your own body.
"I'm kidding. He's probably just salty that he wasn't the one to change you for the better and be your awakening."
After several minutes of silence, with only the voice of Mr. Aitken filling the air, you returned to the previous subject. "I don't get it, I mean what part of 'I only want to have sex' is so hard to understand?"
"I don't know, bro. You should do what I do, leave before they wake up and block them from every social media platform."
"Oh what a great person."
"Says the one that has fucked almost half the college?"
You gasped at his sudden dig and slapped his arm. "You're a bigger slut than I am, bitch. Anyways, I'm done with college boys."
"Really?"
"Yeah, they're so immature. I just want someone who would understand the depth of casual sex."
"You sure you're not only saying that because you've now slept with all the boys in our campus?"
"Shut up. My body count is still very modest. And I'm serious, I'm not sleeping with anymore college boys."
"As if on cue, Mr. Aitken's lecture was interrupted by the creaking sound of the large lecture hall door swinging open. In walked a boy with fluffy hair and clothes that seemed too big for him, drawing everyone's attention."
"I'm so sorry for interrupting you. Is this Ancient Mesopotamia with Mr. Fergus Aitken?" the boy asked in a voice so low that, if it hadn't been so silent in the class, you wouldn't have been able to hear it.
"Yes, it is. Now hurry up and take your seat; you're wasting my time," the old man grumbled, prompting the boy to rush and nervously find a place to sit. You observed him with curiosity as he settled into the only available seat, which happened to be in the third row, directly in front of you.
From the little you could see of his face, you certainly liked what you saw. He seemed younger than you, or maybe it was his clothing style and demeanor that gave off that impression. There was an aura of innocence and cuteness about him that caught your attention. If it weren't for the classroom setting, you would have already approached him.
While you had no reservations sleeping with any attractive man, Jimin always insisted that you have a type. He believed you had a soft spot for spoiling cute and innocent boys. Boys who seemed inexperienced in the field, boys you could teach, boys who looked like they've never seen pussy in their life, boys like him.
Your best friend seemed to have caught on to the expression on your face, and with a knowing smirk, he nudged you playfully.
"I thought you said you were done with college boys."
"That was before I knew someone this cute goes here. Who the hell is he?" you asked, genuinely curious about the boy who had just walked in.
"Why do you think I know everyone in this college?"
"Because you're a gossip girl."
"You don't complain when I give you the gossips."
"I'm sorry, is my lecture interrupting your conversation, Mr. Park, Ms. __?" a thickly accented voice interjected, breaking your conversation with Jimin. You glanced up and noticed that all eyes, including those of the new boy, were on you. This time, you got a full view of his face, and you were taken aback by his beauty. His big doe eyes gazed back at you, his lips set in a natural pout, and his fluffy hair, partially restrained by a black bandana, almost concealed his stunning features. To call him merely pretty would be disrespectful; he was absolutely gorgeous.
"No, sir. I was actually just clearing her doubt about King Shu-Sin." Jimin said and you nodded along.
"Well, that's unfortunate, given that topic ended last week and we're on Assyrian civilization." You fought the chuckle that almost escaped you as Jimin's face reddened in embarrassment.
"You see, I know that, but-"
"If you want to talk, just get out of my class." Mr. Aitken's stern words snapped you back to reality as he resumed his lecture. Despite the urge to leave, you knew you couldn't afford to miss any more classes, given that your attendance was already lagging behind. Moreover, there was the intrigue of the new boy who had captured your interest recently. So, you stayed put, trying to focus on the lecture, though your mind kept drifting back to the presence of the boy in front of you.
After what felt like an eternity, but was only an excruciating 40 minutes, the lecture finally came to an end. Without waiting for Jimin, you promptly stood up from your seat, excited that you finally had the opportunity to approach the boy. Your eyes scanned the room for your new object of interest. Among the sea of students, his fluffy head was not too difficult to spot as he made his way toward the exit. However, navigating through the crowd of more than 200 students, all eager to leave Mr. Aitken's apparently popular class, proved to be quite challenging and frustrating.
"Shit!" You exclaimed when you finally got out of the class but couldn't get a sight of him. 'How is he so fast?'
"You know you should start paying me for this." Came the voice of your friend from beside you as he held out your bag which you had left behind in a rush.
"Bet you've said that before."
********
"Guess who has a new crush!" Jimin exclaimed the moment both of you stepped into the café where you and your friends usually hung out. And by hung out, you meant practically lived.
"Shut up, it's not a crush," you defended yourself, settling down on the couch and playfully nudging your friend with your butt to make some space for yourself.
"Sure. It's not a crush." Jimin mocked.
"Wait, I wanna know. Who is it?" Riley exclaimed excitedly, leaving her boyfriend Hobi's lap to move closer to you, eager to hear all the details.
"It's not a crush or anything. Jimin loves to overreact. It's just this guy I noticed in class today. It was his first time with Mr. Aitken; otherwise, I think I would have noticed him before. He's just really cute, that's all."
"Wait cute as in 'charming-flirty cute' or cute as in 'you could spread him on a toast and eat' cute." Jennie chipped in on your conversation.
"Knowing her, I bet it's the latter." Said Hoseok.
"I'm not answering that." You said as the waitress, Robin, came with your usual coffee order and you thanked her with a smile.
Amidst the conversation, you couldn't help but notice that Jay, one of your friends, had been unusually quiet the whole time. Before you could ask him what happened, he got up to leave.
"I'm gonna go smoke some weed. You wanna come?" Jay asked you, and you declined with a shake of your head. As soon as he was out of earshot, your other friends burst into laughter, amused by the situation.
"Oh he wishes you'd cum."
"Guys please. He'll get over it." You defended the guy even though you were quite sure he wouldn't get over it soon.
"He better, it's getting pathetic." Said Riley.
Jay had been harboring a crush on you for over a year now. He had asked you out twice in the past month, but you turned him down, saying you don't fuck with friends.
As you engaged in another conversation, you heard the bell on the front door ring, but you didn't pay much attention to it initiallyâat least not until Jimin burst out with wide eyes.
"That's him, that's him. That's her new crush!" All of you turned around to see the boy standing at the café entrance, looking around with his wide doe eyes as if he were looking for someone.
You were never one to get enchanted by someone very easily. It hadn't happened even once since you got to collegeâat least, not until this boy. There was something about him that captivated you effortlessly.
It definitely wasn't love at first sight, though. Your experiences had taught you that you were somewhat incapable of feeling love in the traditional sense. You just couldn't. But would you admit that you were attracted to him? Yes, you were undeniably and very much attracted to him.
"Oh he's a cutie."
"Him?" You turned around at Jennie's words as she shook her head.
"You know him?" You asked.
"No I don't know him. I know of him." You felt like you've hit a jackpot. Not you'd know at least something about him when you approach him. "You can't fuck him. You know Namjoon's friend Jeon Wonwoo?"
"If by 'know' you mean 'slept with'? Then yes."
"That's Jeon Jungkook, his brother."
"No way. What?"
"Yeah, and Wonwoo hates you so much. I'm pretty sure his brother hasn't heard good things about you."
"But maybe he doesn't know her," Jimin said "Maybe Wonwoo hasn't told him about her. I mean who likes to brag about getting dumped?"
"Yeah, I'm with Jennie here," Riley said and you raised an eyebrow, "Not because he's Wonwoo's brother or something but because, look at him. He looks like you'd break him."
"No, I won't. Why do you guys always act like I'm some man-eating witch?" you retorted, feeling defensive and exasperated at your friends' judgmental reactions.
"Babe, you know that's not what she means. You know guys like him can never handle a woman who's comfortable in her sexuality." Riley nodded along at Jennie's words.
"You never know. For all we know he could be like...a freak in the sheets."
"Really? Him?" You followed Hosoek's gaze to see the boy in question sitting on a barstool and sipping on pink Boba tea. His lips made a small pout around the head of the straw.
"He's cuuute." Riley cooed.
"And you have a boyfriend." Hobi reminded her and she pecked his lips in assurance.
"You know what? Go for it," said Jennie with a smile. "Fuck Wonwoo, in fact I'll ask Namjoon some details about him." You squealed and kissed Jennie on the cheek with a big smacking sound.
******
It seemed like you were experiencing the Baader-Meinhof phenomenon, because lately, Jungkook had been popping up everywhereâin your classes, at the cafĂ©, and anywhere you hung out on campus. It had been over a week since you first noticed him, but you were yet to approach him. It wasn't that you were nervous or anything, no, far from it; you were just looking for a good opportunity to pounce.
He always rushed out of classes as if he had to attend to surgery or something, or he was always with his two guy friends, who looked like they'd have a seizure if they came in contact with a woman. It's not that you were nervous about asking him out in front of his friends; you just weren't sure if he wanted to be asked out in front of them.
Through Jennie (read: Namjoon), you managed to gather some information about Jungkook. He was a third-year student, majoring in chemistry, and 22 years oldâhe was a year younger than you and all your friends.
Right now you were fooling around with one of the boys in class at another one of your hookup spots. It was just meant to be a quick exchange of weed when Dongmin suggested you should make out since you were already in the sacred spot and you were like why not.
You and Dongmin have been hooking up for quite some time now. While you don't usually sleep with a man twice, Dongmin was quite good at what he does.
You don't realize when his hand slipped into your panties but you certainly weren't complaining.
As you were in the middle of your intense make-out sesh, a loud thud disturbed your encounter, leaving you irritated and eager to shoo away whoever had intruded. When you turned around to address the interruption, your voice caught in your throat and all the irritation left your body when you found yourself face to face with the familiar pair of wide, doe eyes.
It was none other than Jeon Jungkook, the same boy you've been trying to get alone with for the past week but had no luck. The same boy you've been lusting over just saw you with another man, his hand down your panties.
"I'm- I'm sorry... I got lost- I'll just... Leave." Jungkook hurriedly picked up his books from the ground and rushed to get out of there.
Before you knew it, you were pushing away the guy in front of you and without any explanation to him you rushed after Jungkook.
"Hey, wait," you called after him and he froze on the spot. When you finally approached him, you gave him a sweet smile.
"I-I-said I'm sorry."
"Oh no, it's ok. You just said you're lost?" Jungkook looked at you in confusion. Did you actually just leave your make out session to ask him that?
"Umm... yeah, I recently started having classes in this sector, and I was... looking for Abnormal Psych with Mr. Hastings."
"I know where that class is, come I'll walk you."
"It's not necessary," Jungkook said, looking at the ground to avoid making eye contact.
"I insist. By the way I'm," you offered him your hand which he looked at hesitantly for a few seconds but didn't shake. You were a little hurt but didn't show it in your face "And you are?"
"Jeon Jungkook." His voice was lower than expected.
"Cute name. Come on Jeon Jungkook, I'll take you to your psych class." You offered once again and started walking without waiting for his answer.
Jungkook had half a mind to escape from the situation and hide. For all he knew, you could be luring him somewhere for your friends to bully him. Here's the thing: Jungkook couldnât be bothered enough to indulge in college drama, but he also wasnât living under a rock to not know who you were. To say that you were infamous around the whole campus would be an understatement.
He had heard many things about you and your little group of friendsâfrom his brother, his friends, and even strangersâand none of it was good. If so many people had the same negative opinion about you, he couldn't help but believe that there might be some truth to it.
Jungkook could never comprehend why people still engaged with you if you were such an awful person with such an unpleasant personality. Why did they give you all the attention you so clearly wanted? Why not just ignore you and go on their merry way?
When he first saw you, though, he understood why. You were drop-dead gorgeous, and you carried yourself like you knew it. With just a look at you, he could tell that you were a bad influence, and he promised himself never to associate with you or any of your friends. He believed that being drawn into your circle would only lead to trouble.
"I think I've seen you somewhere." Jungkook thought, of course you don't remember him even after crossing paths several times. He doesn't think of himself as a memorable face anyway. "Wait, do we have any classes together?"
"A couple."
"Oh, right! You're in Mr. Aitken's Mesopotamian history class, aren't you?" Jungkook simply nodded in response. You took the opportunity to prolong the conversation, purposely opting for the longer route to the psychology building.
"Yes." He mumbled, not saying a single word more than he needs to answer you.
"Hey by the way I have psych too, but its with Mrs. Fields." You said, happy to find another common ground with him. "Is psych your major?"
"No. It's Chemistry."
You attempted to lighten the atmosphere with a playful comment, saying, "You definitely look like someone who'd take chemistry." But instead of taking it lightly, Jungkook seemed a bit offended by your remark.
"What does that mean?"
"You know, you look smart," you complimented, unaware that he was misinterpreting everything. All Jungkook heard was the possible hidden meaning behind your words. You were definitely calling him a nerd. And even if you were right, you had no right to say that.
You had no idea what to make of Jungkook's expression. It was the first time you'd miserably failed at flirting with a guy. Usually, by this point in the conversation, they'd be eating out of your hand, but Jungkook looked unaffected by your charms. He was looking anywhere but at you, avoiding eye contact at all costs.
"Are you always this quiet?" You asked.
"I only talk to my friends." His answer was short and simple.
You finally reached in front of Mr. Hastings class and you suddenly felt a pang in your heart that your time was up with him.
"Here, it's your class."
Seeing the lecture hall door labeled 'GC24' and noticing the same numbers on the slip, Jungkook felt a sense of relief wash over him. He silently thanked his luck, relieved that you hadn't taken him somewhere with ill intentions to bully him, as he had initially thought.
"Thanks," Jungkook mumbled as he reached for the door handle, preparing to enter the lecture hall. Before he could step inside, your hand on his arm halted him. Your touch surprised him, and he turned to look at you with curiosity, unsure of what you might say or do next.
"Do you want to get coffee sometime?" You asked, looking up at him with a smile.
Jungkook panicked at your question. You wanted to have coffee with him? You wanted to have coffee with him? But why? Probably so that your little posse of friends can make fun of him.
"No thanks." Jungkook's rejection caught you off guard, and it was an unfamiliar feeling to be on the receiving end of such a response. Doubts crept into your mind as you wondered if he had misunderstood you or if there had been some miscommunication between you two.
"No, I'm asking you out on a date."
"I- I know," He said, "I don't want to."
Feeling beyond shock the only thing that left your mouth was "Why?"
"I don't date girls like you." And with that he quickly went inside the lecture room leaving a very shocked you outside.
*******
"Maybe he's gay," Jimin suggests passing you the rolled joint and you took it gladly. "And by 'girls like you' he meant girls in general."
"No, no, I'm pretty sure he meant girls like me. I'm sure, that idiot brother of his has said something about me." You said passing back the joint. "And now he thinks I'm a slut or something."
"I mean, where's the lie?" You could tell that Jay was pretty high right now, he only settles to throw mean comments at you when he's high. It was his own way of releasing his frustration and you never mind him.
"Shut up, Jay, before I kick you in the teeth." Jimin threatened him in your defense and you don't doubt that he would actually do it if needed.
"Babe, you have never cared what people think about you, why start now?" Jennie said as she lied down on the grass.
"I don't know, I still don't care what other people think but-"
"You know what? He was completely out of line to say that to you." Riley said and you shook your head.
"I guess if roles were reversed I wouldn't go out with me either. I don't really have the reputation of Mother Teresa on this campus."
"So what you gonna do now?"
"I say move on and fuck our TA Mark, he's like, crazy hot."
"I think I know what I'm gonna do."
*******
"The only reason I agreed to take psych was because we were taking it together. Now you want to switch to that old cranky man?" Jimin complained as you sat in the office to fill the forms to change classes.
"You are welcome to not join me."
"If you think that I can endure a lecture without you, then you're wrong."
"I know." You giggled kissing his cheek.
"Hmm 'reason', I wonder what I should write," Jimin mocked as he stared at the form and then you, "'My crazy best friend is obsessing over a nerd who clearly doesn't give two fucks about her'."
"Your crazy best friend wouldn't mind telling your hookups that you once had gonorrhea."
"I told you that in confidence." As the two of you continued to bicker you heard someone clear their throat and instantly looked up to see a woman in her late 40s, you've seen countless times but don't recall the name of.
"If you are done with the forms, you can give them to me,"
"Just a moment," you said with a smile as you proceeded to fill out the rest of the form. She shook her head as she looked you up and down, probably appalled by your scantily covered body in a lilac bralette that exposed the better part of your chest and midriff, and a white skirt so short that if you bent over, your ass could be seen. She took a few seconds to judge you and eventually returned to her desk.
"Did you sleep with her?" You asked in a hushed tone.
"What?! No, she's like... ancient."
Once you submitted the forms to Mrs.âshit, you forgot her name againâyou made your way to the history building. It was almost time for Mr. Aitken's class. Although you typically wouldn't attend any class two days in a row, your newfound motivation had recently changed your mindset.
"Can we skip it today? Let's just go, smoke some weed, I got really good stuff from Taehyung."
"No, we are very behind on attendance."
"What are you talking about, we can still skip three more classes."
"No, Jimin."
"Is this about Jungkook again?" He sighed after reading your expression. "What is up with you? You've never put this much effort into fucking a guy."
"I know. He's just, interesting. And I want to put effort."
Upon entering the crowded lecture hall, almost every seat was occupied, and only a few vacant spots remained. While Jimin searched for a place to sit, your attention was captured by one person onlyâJeon Jungkookâwho was currently engrossed in scribbling something in his notebook. He was wearing glasses today, and it made him even more adorable than usual. All you wanted to do was drag him away from the class and kiss him.
As you heard your name being called, you turned to find a group of boys gathered around an empty seat, all of them gesturing toward it, signaling that the seat was available for you.
"Sit here, the view's perfect from here." You rolled your eyes and ignored them, walking up to the only boy you're interested in right now.
"In your dreams, Jared." You heard one of the boys say.
When you reached your destination, the entire class fell into silence, their eyes wide and curious as they watched you stand in front of Jungkook in the front row. But it seemed that Jeon Jungkook was completely absorbed in whatever he was scribbling in his notebook, paying no attention to you or the situation.
"Hey," when Jungkook lift his head to see who was talking to him his eyes widened. He was definitely not expecting to have a encounter with you two days in a row.
When you had asked Jungkook out (and he had said no), he believed that you did it merely as a joke, intending to mock him in front of your friends. What else would make someone like you ask someone like him out? You surely don't have any shortage of people falling at your feet, so that had to be the only reason why you asked him out, right?
When Jungkook rejected you, he was sure that would be the last of your encounters. He planned to make sure he never crossed your path again, which is why he deliberately sat in the front row today, knowing you and your friend always occupied the seats at the back.
Since yesterday, Jungkook couldnât get you out of his mind. He despised you; he despised people like youâpeople who seemed to believe they had the authority to toy with others simply because of their popularity. On top of that, the negative things he had heard about you from his brother only added to the bad image you already had. According to everyone, you were the meanest girl in the whole college, and he just wished he could put you in your place.
He hated the way you smiled at him right now, so innocent, as if you werenât the person people said you were. He believed your smile was fake, a mere façade to conceal your true intentions. Your ego must have been wounded by getting rejected by him of all people, and now you probably wanted revenge or something.
Undeterred by Jungkook's lack of response to your greeting, you pressed on and asked, "Is this seat taken?" You pointed to the seat beside him, even though it was clearly occupied by another girl, who looked alarmed by your question.
"Is it, sweetie?" Your next question wasn't to him but the girl, who just looked panicked and taken aback that you're even talking to her.
"N-No⊠You can sit here, __." The girl stammered nervously, quickly giving up her seat for you.
'Who do you think you are?' Jungkook wanted to snap at you very badly but looking at all your fans around the hall who were already glaring daggers at him, he stops himself.
"Thanks," you smiled sweetly at the girl and proceeded to sit in the seat. "Scooch," you told Jungkook, and he did so without saying anything. You then patted the seat on your other side, prompting your friend to come forward and take that seat, though not without rolling his eyes first.
As soon as you sat beside him, he caught a whiff of your scent. It was a very fruity smell, a mix of grapefruit and fresh oranges. You smelled rich, and it suited your personality very well.
Jungkook thanked the whole universe when Mr. Aitken finally walked in and started his lecture. Now heâd just have to get through this one hour somehow, by ignoring your presence. Jungkook thought you wouldnât try to mess with him during the class, but boy, was he wrong.
"So? What happened yesterday? Why'd you run away?" You leaned closer to him and asked in a hushed tone. He tried to ignore you and moved closer to the boy next to him.
"Are you ignoring me, Jungkook?"
"Please, let me focus on the lecture." He says before noting down something in his notebook.
"Oh, look at you. You take notes, such a good boy." You giggled, and if it had been anyone else, Jungkook would admit that sound was incredibly cute. But on you, it was nothing but annoying. Once again, you were mocking him for being a nerd. "So? Did you have time to think about it? You wanna go out for coffee?" You asked, batting your eyelashes at him, but it seemed to have no effect on him.
"No. Now please let me study."
"You have pretty hands," you remarked, tracing circles on the back of his palm. But Jungkook chose to ignore your comment once again. "If you don't want to get coffee, we can go to the movies or something, or do whatever you like."
"What do you want from me?" He asked, clearly annoyed by your behavior.
"I want to get to know you." Your words made him snap his head to look at you. The way you smiled at him seemed genuine, like you actually meant what you just said. Once again, Jungkook couldn't help but notice your beauty. Your lips were a shade of pink, glossy, and looked very plump. Your eyes were big and innocent, as if you hadn't broken all of those hearts. Before he could silently compliment more of your features, he suddenly remembered what Wonwoo had said to him.
"She is the meanest girl in this college, Guk. You don't want to associate with the likes of her. She and her friends bully people to have fun."
"I don't want to do anything."
"Why?"
"I just don't."
For a second, you looked truly hurt by Jungkook, and he realized he didnât like that look on your face for some reason.
"If you don't want to go on a date, we can just hang out here on campus," you suggested again. This time, instead of saying anything, Jungkook just sat there silently.
You didnât look away, though. Your eyes were fixed on him with that pretty little smile on your face, and Jungkook started feeling self-conscious under your gaze.
Do you look at everyone like this? Like you're looking at him right now? Like you're scrutinizing every minute detail of his face?
"Did anyone ever tell you that you're very pretty?" Jungkook's whole body heated up as he heard your compliment, unable to control the blush that spread across his face. "Are your glasses prescribed?"
The remainder of the class passed with Jungkook doing his best to avoid your presence, while you continued shamelessly staring at him from the front row. He wondered why the professor hadn't called you out on your behavior yet. Maybe this whole college was biased toward popular kids.
As soon as the hour was up and the bell rang, Jungkook was the first to swiftly get up, eager to make his escape. The intensity of your gaze was becoming overwhelming, and he felt as though he might burst into flames if he stayed any longer. Your presence was growing more intense with every passing second.
When you saw Jungkook hastily gather his belongings and rush out of the hall without even sparing another glance at you, you grabbed your bag, which you hadnât even bothered to open yet, and ran after him, ignoring the calls of your name behind you from Jimin. This time, thankfully, you didnât lose him in the crowd.
When you caught up to him, Jungkook was a little surprised to see you, not expecting you to follow him even after class.
"Wha-what are you doing?"
"We're hanging out."
"I never said yes to that."
"You never said no either." You said following him. "Why are you so scared of me, Jungkook?" You sound honestly curious about the question.
"I'm-I'm not scared."
"Then do you talk to everyone like that?" Ignoring your comment, Jungkook continued walking in a familiar direction.
"Where are we going?"
"Central Library." Jungkook doesn't know why he keeps answering you, it's like the words fall out before he can stop himself.
"Why? We just had a class," you whined a little. "Let's go to that gazebo behind the literature department." Jungkook doesn't have to know that it was a popular spot for people to make out. But it seemed that your suggestion fell on deaf ears, as you found yourself following Jungkook into the library without getting any response from him.
"I want to study for the next class."
As Jungkook walked alongside you, he couldn't help but notice all the attention the two of you were receiving on your way to the library. It made him wonder if you were equally affected by the curious stares, or if you had grown so accustomed to such attention that it didnât faze you anymore.
Not wanting to be in the spotlight any longer, Jungkook led himselfâand involuntarily, youâto seats in a less conspicuous area, hidden from the prying eyes of most people. Luckily, the seats there were unoccupied, with only two girls sitting at the table across from you, seemingly oblivious to your presence.
"Do you spend all of your free time in the library?" You questioned as you settled on the seat beside him, a little too close for his liking. Your body was halfway turned toward him, and his eyes couldn't help it travel a little further south from your face. Jungkook thought that you had to know what you were doing; there was no way it was unintentional.Â
Deciding to ignore your presence altogether, Jungkook took out his earphones and plugged them in his mobile, resuming the playlist he was listening to the night before. And apparently you took it as an invitation to take one of the earplugs and put it in your own ear.Â
When you started humming to the music and singing somewhat broken lyrics to 'wasted years' along with Bruce Dickinson, it left Jungkook quiet stunned.
"You-you listen to heavy metal?" Jungkook asked with a raised eyebrow and you once again give him that smile of yours that seemed very dangerous.
"Sometimes, mostly Iron Maiden. Why? Can't I?"
"No-no, it's just, you- you don't seem like someone who'd... listen to heavy metal."
"Yeah? Then what do I seem like?" Your question caught him off guard and his eyes travelled to your lips. Still sitting too close to him, Jungkook could almost feel the warmth emitting from your body and it left him feeling a little strange, he couldn't decide if the feeling was the good or the bad kind.
You on the other hand almost did a victory dance in your head when you noticed his eyes lingering on your lips a little longer. You didn't make any further moves, knowing he might get uncomfortable and that's the last thing you want.
"I don't kn-know."
You heard the quiet sigh he let out in relief when your phone started buzzing in your hand, alerting you of text messages. Silently cussing at whoever it was, you turned on your phone to see the SMS.
Dooly đŁ : Where the fuck did you go you rat?
Dooly đŁ : You always do this bitch. And I always wait for you after class đ€Ą đ€Ą
You : I'm so sorry Chimmy. I'm with Jungkook.
Dooly đŁ : You're with Jungkook đ„”?
You : Lol no. I wish tho đ€€đ€€
You : we're just hangin in the Library đ.
Dooly đŁ: did your phone autocorrect sucking dick for 'hangin in the library' ? đ„Ž
You : stawppp bitch. We ain't doing anything. Just hangin.
Dooly : You ditched me to just hang in the library? Not cool đ
đ». Hope he never gives you dick.
You : Don't say that đ„č. I'm sorry.
Dooly đŁ: Whatever, dude. I'm smoking the good weed all by myself đđ
You : Don't say that đ„șđ„ș.... I'll make it up to you. Do you want a nude?
You didn't get a reply after that, so you reverted your attention to Jungkook who was already engrossed in his laptop. A smile automatically found its way to your lips when you saw how his brows furrow in concentration and his lips were already making a small pout.
You decided not to disturb him and settled for admiring him silently.
*******
'Baby, you want more?' Your voice was nothing but a sweet melody as you whispered in Jungkook's ear. Your hips are moving in a circular motion. Your cunt bare and wet as it rubbed against his cock.
All he could do in response was moan a loud 'yes' . Jungkook felt like he was in heaven. Your tits were bare and glistening with sweat as they bounced in his face. He could just reach out and suckle on them but he couldn't for some reason.
'Come on, baby boy. Touch me.' You demanded. Your voice was lower and you were moaning. 'Touch me, Jungkook. I'm all yours.' The way you said his name made him want to cum all over you. Paint you all white.
'I can't.' Jungkook said in frustration. No matter how hard he tried he couldn't reach out to grab those beautiful mounds of flesh. At that moment he wanted nothing more than to touch you, kiss you, please you.
'It's ok, baby boy. I can do all the work.' The second your wet pussy sank down on his hard as rock-penis was the second Jungkook lost it all. He moaned out your name like chants. Your hands tugged on his hair as you jumped up and down on his cock. Your head rolled back, revealing your beautiful neck which he just wanted to take a bite out of.
'I'm cumming, that's it, baby boy. You're about to make me cum.'
Jungkook immediately jolted awake. He was panting and his breath was irregular. What the hell did he just see in his dream?
He threw the covers off of him when he realized he was sweating excessively. His whole body was on fire and his mind couldn't comprehend the dream. He took a moment to realize that he just dreamt of you riding him. Not only were you riding him but he was making you cum as well.
Was it because you were the only thing that he had thought about the whole evening? It wasn't his fault that all he could think about was you. You were the one following him around the whole day in that little outfit that did nothing to cover your body.
Jungkook's cock was achingly hard. It was throbbing. When he looked down he could see it practically poking its way out of his sweatpants.
He has never felt this turned on before, not even when he watches his favorite genre of porn. Not even when Vivian Sue, his first girlfriend touched him down there for the first time when he was 16. But just a dream of you had him practically heaving.
He laid still for a few seconds, waiting for the boner to go down because there was no way he was going to give in to you so easily, he can't let you affect him like that. He has to fight his boner.
'Let's think of something disgusting.' Jungkook thinks to himself, 'Mingyu's feet. Yugyeom's sweaty hands. Dead dogs. Uncooked chicken. Your tits, your tits, your tits.'
Jungkook let out a groan in frustration. Fuck why was it so hard.
"Fuck it." Jungkook mumbles under his breath before taking out his throbbing cock from the restraint of his sweatpants. A soft involuntary moan left his mouth when his hands came into contact with the angry tip of his cock. He sighed in relief.
His hands slowly started rubbing his cock up and down. Thumb spreading the precum to make it easier for his fist to slide of the member.
He should think about something else, you're a person and it's unfair to masturbate to you. Specially when he has no sexual relationship with you. It was just wrong but he couldn't think of something else.
The image of your tits bouncing was still fresh in his head. The way your plump lips spread wide open to moan out his name, calling him 'baby boy'. The way you arched your back in pleasure as you rode him, your shiny pussy lips gliding up and down his cock. The images were all too clear in his head and once again you were all he could think of.
Your name left his mouth as moans and he thanked god his flat-mate was not home tonight to hear him through the thin walls. He was moaning your name pretty loudly and there was no way Caleb wouldn't hear it if he was home.
Soon enough Jungkook was pumping his cock in a rapid speed. All to the thoughts of you doing vile things in his head. He couldn't help but think if you would actually feel as good as you did in his dreams. If your pussy was actually so tight that it would suck his cock in.
When Jungkook finally came down from his high he could see white, literally and figuratively. He felt lightheaded. He had never cum so much, so fast. His seeds were all over his sheets and some on his own stomach.
He felt guilty. Disgusted in himself. Jungkook can't believe he did that to you. Specially when he promised himself and his brother that he would never let himself get attracted to you.
He hoped to god not to run in to you the next day, because there was no way he could face you now after what he just did.
*******
"How dare you not tell us, Guk?" It was Mingyu's voice behind Jungkook that stopped him from walking any further into the campus.
He turned around and looked at his best friends in confusion. They didn't look angry or upset, they just looked shocked.
He racked his brain while they walked up to him but couldn't find a reason as to why they would react like this.
"What are you guys talking about?"
"You were ASKED OUT by THE __ ___. Are you KIDDING ME?" Yugyeom partially yelled on his face and before Jungkook could answer they bombarded him with a series of questions.
"Did you fuck her? Is it true? Does she really have nipple piercings?"
"How many times did she let you hit?"
"Does she really suck at giving head?"
As Jungkook's friends questioned him, he felt an inner discomfort building up. He didn't appreciate their probing and, surprisingly moreover, he realized he didn't like the way they were talking about you. A strange urge welled up inside him, compelling him to defend you behind your back. For the first time, he felt the strong feeling of hate towards his own friends because of the way they were speaking of you.
Even though none of it was new to Jungkook, he had heard people talking about you like that before, even worse, but it never mattered to him. He never raised an eyebrow when people called you names, said crude things about you. He never called them out when they said things as if you were not a person but an object that everyone wanted to play with. But now, hearing these things made him angry at his own friends.
"Don't talk about her like that." Jungkook simply said.
"Woah... Bro you're whipped already, is her pussy that good?"
"I said don't talk about her like that. And we never did anything, I said no when she asked me out." There was a sudden pregnancy pause as both of his best friends looked at him in confusion.
"What?" Mingyu asked as if Jungkook was speaking some foreign language.
"I said I turned her down."
"I'm sorry, did you hit your head when you were a kid?" Yugyeom scoffed unbelievingly.
"What do you mean you turned her down? When she asks you out you don't say no, you bend on your knees and you ask her when and where."
"I don't have time for this, I have class." Jungkook resumed towards his path after rolling his eyes at his friends, ignoring their comments about how he has to be lying and if he really did say no to you then he's an idiot.
Jungkook doesn't understand the strange feelings swirling within him. Up until recently he was so sure that he absolutely hated you, hated everything you stand for, specially your nasty personality. Yet, the strong feeling of wanting to protect and defend you now confuses him. Why does he want to scream at his friends right now? Why does the mention of your name makes him feel jittery?
For the second time that morning Jungkook was interrupted on his way by somebody calling his name.
"Jungkook!" The voice called again but this time it was closer. He turned in just in time to see you run towards him in yet another one of your tiny outfits. Your clothes today covered more surface than the previous day, at least your denim skirt was a little longer and your breast weren't about to spill out of your little pink top with tiny strawberry prints.
"Hi." As you stood in front of him, his heart thumped against his chest. His dream from last night was still very vivid in his head. The images of you had engraved themselves in his brain and his whole body heated up with embarrassment and guilt when he remembers how he was so far gone into the lust that he shamelessly masturbated to you.
There were two similar to go cups in either of your hands, one filled with green and other with pink. Jungkook wonders what you were doing at this part of the campus when your classes were all the way over to the other side. Did you come all the way over here only to meet him? You wouldn't would you?
"Here, I got you strawberry Boba tea." You handed him the cup as you sipped on your own matcha.
"How do you-"
"I saw you order this in the café, the other day."
"What are you doing here? You don't have any classes here." He said a little shyly. The blush on his face was very evident although you might not know the reason behind it and he would like to keep it that way.
"Yeah, my classes start after 12. I thought I'll just hangout with you." You replied batting your eyelashes at him. "Won't you introduce me to your friends, Jungkook?" At your question Jungkook remembers that he was not alone right now and turned to look at the said friends, only to find them shamelessly staring at you with their mouth practically hung open as if they were meeting a celebrity or something. They both looked a little starstruck by you right now. You go to the same college as they do, what's the big deal?
"We know you." The tallest one out of the three said instantly and you raised your eyebrows at him. Jungkook wanted to scoff at their reactions.
Now you're aware that you're pretty famous (or infamous) around your college but you thought it was mostly in your department or the departments surrounding yours. You never knew you were also known all to the other side of the campus. Or perhaps Jungkook has talked about you with his friends? The thought alone made you want to giggle like a stupid teenager.
"You do?" You asked with a confused smile.
"Yeah we follow you on Instagram, I'm Yugyeom by the way."
"I'm Mingyu, we're Jungkook's friends."
"Oh, Hi. Nice to meet you guys." You said in that sweet voice of yours that Jungkook finds really obnoxious.
"Jungkook has class right now, if you want, you can hangout with us?" Mingyu suggested with a shy smile and before you could answer you felt a tug in your hand.
"It's fine guys, she has to get back to her department." With that Jungkook was dragging you out of there and you waved goodbye to his friends.
"What happened?" You asked with a little smirk as the boy gently dragged you along. You wonder if there was a chance that Jungkook was suddenly jealous of you talking to his friends.
In Jungkook's head he was doing you a favour. There was no way in hell he was going to let you alone with his friends after he just heard the way they talked about you. He was aware that you were very much capable of protecting or defending yourself. But just the thought of you spending time with his friends and them taking it as a signal sends chills down his spine.
"Jungkook, stop." He did as he was told and released your hand. "What happened? Why do you look mad?"
There's no need for you to know the actual reason behind why he's mad.
"Why did you come here?"
"I thought we could hang out."
"You don't have to. And you certainly don't have to bring me this." He said holding up the cup of pink bubble tea.
"Why?"
"Because I don't want anything to do with you."
"Are we seriously back to square one? I thought we bonded yesterday."
"I don't know what- what made you think that."
"I promise I won't bother you. Please, if I annoy you, you can tell me and I'll go away." Jungkook sighed at your proposal but didn't say anything and started walking towards his class. You happily took that as a hint to follow him.
*******
"Oh look, it's the girl who has given up all her dignity for a boy."
"Shut up, Jimin." you said as you sat down at the your usual spot, in the café beside your best friend.
"No, you don't get to be mad at me. I am mad at you. You've been ditching me all week."
"I'm sorry." Jimin rolled his eyes at your apology, mostly because it didn't seem sincere.
Thankfully the café this time of the day always seem pretty empty because crowd was the last thing you needed right now, it was only occupied by your group and some other people.
Even half of your group was missing, only Jimin and Hobi were there when you came in.
"You're still chasing that Jungkook guy?" Hosoek asked with a raised eyebrow.
"Yes." It was you best friend who had decided to answer on behalf of you.
"Wow, I've never seen you this desperate for dick."
"It's not just about that, Ok?" You snapped. "I mean, I don't even care if I don't get to have sex with him. I just... I don't know what it is, I guess I like him or something."
Both your friends look astound at your revelation. In fact you yourself was kind of amazed at what you said, never realizing it before the words left your mouth.
The last time you had romantic feelings for someone, he broke your heart and moved away from the city. Saying that he never intended to continue this relationship after graduating. That's why you dreaded having any sort of romantic relationship after that. The heartbreak was just too much and so not worth it.
You promised yourself that you'll only stick to sexual relationships from now on, no strings attached, that's until Jungkook came along. At first you thought it was just because he said no to you and you took it as a challenge. But that was not it. He made you feel different, he made you want to spend time with him even if you don't get any orgasms out of it.
That day when you spent time with him in the library you realized you liked looking at Jungkook's face. It gives you joy, no conversations need to take place and you would still enjoy his company.
Jimin was instantly by your side, forgetting the fact that he was supposedly mad at you. "Oh my god, you actually like him. That's the face you made when you told me about Yoongi."
"Really?"
"Wait, I thought we weren't suppose to talk about him."
"You can talk about him, Hobi. I've moved on," You assured your other friend before getting back to the previous topic. "And I guess I do, I just spent an hour with him in his chemistry lecture and I actually didn't mind because I got to be with him."
"Oh my god this is huge."
"No, its not that huge."
"It is kinda huge." You rolled your eyes before steeling Hoseok's muffin.
"Anyway, are you still mad at me?"
"NO. I thought you were ditching for dick, I didn't know you were in love with him." Jimin said with a smile.
"Shut up, I'm not in love."
The next five minutes went by you trying to convince your best friends that you're not in love and them teasing you about it.
"Hey guys, what are you talking about?"
"Joon." you instantly stood up to greet your friend with a tight hug. "Where's Jennie?"
"In class, we're supposed to meet here." he replied sitting in the empty chair beside the couch.
"We were talking about her new crush." said Hoseok making you glare at him.
"Oh right, Jennie told me about Jungkook."
"Of course she did, when has she ever been able to shut her mouth."
"In her defense, she kept her mouth shut for three whole days after she found out."
You met Namjoon through Yoongi, they were both in the swim team and as the girlfriend of the captain you became a part of their friend group by default. Namjoon was the sweetest jock you have ever seen. Even after you and Yoongi broke up Namjoon stayed friends with you, and you heard through his friends that he even scolded Yoongi for you. One day when you saw Namjoon drooling over one of your best friends you introduced them both and one year later they're still dating.
"Are you guys going to Rick Miller party this weekend?"
"I don't know. They never has the good boo-" Jimin started but a light bulb went off in your head.
"Yes we are." You replied.
"We are?" Jimin asked you'
"Yes, now Namjoon," you started turning to face your friend with glinting eyes. "I heard you're still friends with Won-woo."
"Oh no, I don't like where you're going with this." Namjoon shook his head.
"Just hear me out."
"OK fine. Yes we're still friends."
"Then you could convince him to bring Jungkook to the party?"
"I don't know, __, I don't think I should meddle, and if he finds-"
"Joonie, please?" You gave him the puppy eyes that works on almost everyone, key word- almost. "Don't forget I introduced you to your pretty girlfriend."
"Are you gonna hang that over my head forever?"
"Pretty much."
"What are you gonna do anyway? And I don't know if you can tell but Kook's not really the party type of guy."
"I don't know, I haven't figured that yet. But if he sees me outside of college then maybe he'll actually talk to me." It seemed that your words didn't convince any of your friends. "Look just please try, I'll owe you one."
"Fine. But I can't promise anything."
*******
Jungkook's eyes goes back and forth from the mobile in his hand and to the thick white liquidy substance all over his sheets.
The picture displayed on his phone was one of your recent pictures you've uploaded on Instagram. It was a picture of you laying on a beach towel, sunbathing, it was nothing scandalous, just a simple picture of you in a bathing suit.
He closes his eyes out of shame. This was the third day in a row that Jungkook had masturbated to you and he has never felt so ashamed of himself, he felt like he was objectifying you and it was very wrong.
He quickly takes a Kleenex from the nightstand and wipes himself clean. It wasn't like he hadn't tried other things, he had. He tried watching porn, hentai, anything that would keep him going but unfortunately it was only you that made him hard anymore.
Jungkook then carefully tucks his still sensitive cock back in his sweatpants and laid back down in his bed. It was 10:00 on a Saturday morning and he was just so glad that at least he wouldn't have to face you for two days. He was going to spend these two days doing anything that would get his mind off you.
Your picture was still open on the screen of his phone and it compelled him to scroll further. It seemed that you were pretty popular on Instagram, and you didn't even post anything other than photos of yourself and sometimes your friends.
His thumb stopped scrolling when it came across a particular selfie. You were making a cute face at the camera and you were clearly sitting on a guy's lap whose face could not be seen. His face was hidden in the crook of your neck, only silver hair visible. Jungkook's eyes narrowed in on the picture, taking notice of every single detail. Was it somebody you dated in the past? Or was it just one of your friends? You do seem awfully close to your friends.
He felt a weird pang in his chest looking at the picture. It wasn't an old picture at least it was uploaded recently, only 6 days ago to be exact. And if you were already seeing someone why would you approach him and ask him out on a date?
Overwhelmed by his sudden feelings, Jungkook shut his phone and threw it against his mattress. C'mon JK, you need to stop thinking about her.
To pull him out of his thoughts filled with you, the doorbell of his apartment rang twice. Jungkook waited on his bed thinking his roommate could open the door, it's not like he himself gets any visitors anyway.
The doorbell rang again and he stood up from his bed, a little annoyed because he was planning to spend a few more hours in bed.
"Hyung?" The sight of Wonwoo behind the door surprised Jungkook a little. His brother has visited his apartment only twice, once when he was looking for an apartment and once when he helped him move in, that's it. So seeing him on his doorstep all of a sudden surprised him.
"Hey, Guk. What's up?" Jungkook opens the door wide enough to welcome him in and shuts the door behind them. There was not much age difference between the two Jeons, Wonwoo was only a little more than a year older than Jungkook. But Wonwoo always treated Jungkook like a kid, and not in a good way. At first it was endearing when Jungkook was actually a kid, but now it was just annoying.
"What are you doing here, Hyung?"
"Yah, can't I visit my brother? Eomma called this morning, she said you're not picking up her calls," Oh right, there was a reason Jungkook wasn't picking up his mother's calls and he wasn't proud of it. "I was around here so I thought I'd see what you're up to."
"Yeah, I was going to call her back. I was doing... something." At the suspicious raised eyebrow given to him by his brother he came up with an better excuse. "Working out. I was working out." Wonwoo doesn't need to know that he just spent an entire morning dreaming of you and touching himself.
"Working out huh? I see you've already built some muscles, little Kookie." There it was again, the condescending tone and the 'little Kookie' like he was some damn kid learning how to ride a bike.
"Is there something else you want, Hyung?" Jungkook asked politely. Yes Jungkook hated him time to time but it was still his older brother and he respected him.
"Nah, now that I know you're not dead, I can go back."
"Ok. I'll call Eomma and let her know you stopped by."
As Wonwoo was in front of the door ready to leave he stopped in his tracks and turned around.
"Hey, Gguk,"
"Yeah?"
"There's a party tonight at one of my teammates place, umm do you wanna go with me and the boys?" Jungkook was almost shocked at his question. He was always under the impression that his brother was somewhat embarrassed of his nerd younger brother, and now he wants him to come to a party with him and 'the boys'?
"What?" He asked as if the question wasn't clear to him.
"Namjoon suggested that you could do some socializing. And this party is just perfect, everyone goes every semester, even students from your department. And it's also not THAT wild."
"I don't know, Hyung. I'm not really a party person."
"I know. That's what I said. But he's right, a little socializing never hurts anyone. And if it's too much for you, you can always come back."
"I'll think about it."
"Ok, bro. Let me know whenever you change your mind."
*******
You can't recall the last instance you felt this thrilled about a college party. Yes they were fun and you got to get high and drunk with your friends and then you'd find a hot guy and sleep with him, but it was all becoming monotonous now. The same shit all the time. But this time it was different, there was a possibility that Jungkook could be there and that made you...excited?
You also can't remember the last time you went to a party and didn't get high right away.
"So what did Wonwoo say? Will he bring Jungkook?" You asked Namjoon who was sitting across from you on a chair with his girlfriends on his lap.
"Babe, its not even 11 yet, give 'em some time." Jimin said offering you the joint which you refused with a shake of your head.
You were currently sitting on Jimin's lap because you don't trust any furniture in these frat houses. God knows who has been there and done what. It has become a regular occurrence now. Whenever you went to these parties your only seat was your friend's lap, because these dresses ain't cheap.
"Wait, did you dress up all pretty for him?" asked Jennie, sipping that fruit punch that was spiked so many times with different alcohols that you were sure it was poisonous now. Instead of going for the 'hot girl' look tonight you decided to wear something that would make you look 'beautiful'.
The anticipation of Jungkook's arrival tonight was gradually diminishing. Positioned where you were, you had a clear view of the front door, yet there was no sign of Jungkook or his brother. Just as you were about to turn to Jimin to express your disappointment once more, a familiar tuft of fluffy hair caught your attention.
Your face instantly lit up at the sight of the boy. And of course Jungkook looked as cute as always if not more. You notice how he was wearing a black dress shirt and gray pants instead of his usual oversized tees and trousers.
"Should I go over right now or should I wait?" You asked your friends and they turned to look at the boy.
"I say wait at least 20 minutes. You don't wanna look desperate."
"Hobi, I've been following the guy for days. I don't think one can look any more desperate than that."
"True."
"I should go ask him for a drink."
"I'm pretty sure there's no bubble tea here." Jimin commented making the rest of the circle laugh.
"Ha ha, very funny. Suck a dick."
Jungkook looked very out of the place when you walked up to him. He didn't notice you until you were right in front of him.
"Hi, I didn't know you'd be here."
On the other hand, Jungkook wasn't particularly surprised to find you here. In fact, while getting ready, he had imagined the possibility of encountering you at least twenty times, playing out scenarios in his head about how he would react and what he would say. His gaze subtly traced over your figure, clad in a white glittery dress with a sweetheart neckline.
"You look handsome," you complimented him, noting the slight flush that colored his cheeks. It was the first time you had really taken notice of his muscular arms. Those t-shirts he typically wore to college certainly didn't do justice to his physique at all.
'You-You look pretty, as well."
"You think so?" you asked, giggling. You've always been aware that you're quite attractive; confidence has always been your strong suit. However, hearing the words coming from Jungkookâthe boy who had never even acknowledged youâgave you a whole new sense of conviction.
"Yes."
"Thanks. Are you here with someone?"
"Umm, yes, my- my brother was suppose to meet me here."
"Maybe I can wait with you until you find him?"
"No, its ok. You should get back to your friends."
"No, please. Let me?" Jungkook couldn't quite pinpoint the reasonâwhether it was the fact that you were meeting outside of college, the way you looked, or the guilt that Jungkook couldn't shake offâbut when you asked with that look on your face, he couldn't say no. "Okay, Kook, let's go get you some drinks," you said, taking the lead.
As you held his hand and pulled him further inside the house, it sent shivers throughout his body. Jungkook still couldn't believe that someone like you would actually take the time to entertain him, especially right now when you could just be with your friends and enjoy your time.
"You're okay with alcohol, right?" you asked, turning to face Jungkook as you both stood in front of a large table filled with all kinds of alcoholic and non-alcoholic drinks. With so many people surrounding the table, the gap between your back and his chest was practically nonexistent.
"Yeah, but. Nothing too strong."
"The fruit punch is out of question then." Jungkook looked at the big glass jar that looked too pink to be consumable. "I'm gonna make you a __ special."
"A __ special? What's that?"
"A few months ago I accidently made this cocktail and it tastes amazing. You're gonna love it." You said already looking for the ingredients.
"What's in it?"
"Mostly Pineapple juice and tequila, but there's my secret ingredient, that I've never told anyone." You said, pouring the pineapple juice in the red cup. "Its actually red-bull, but promise me you'll never tell anyone." You handed him your invention proudly and he couldn't help but smile at the evident excitement on your face.
"Ok." He said, sniffing the liquid before taking a sip.
"How is it?" Horrible, it was horrible, Jungkook has never tasted anything this bad in his entire life. But that smile on your face, Jungkook could never let down that smile on your face.
"Its good."
"Right?" You said, making a drink for yourself, well, just pouring neat vodka in a cup.
"Do you go to college parties regularly?"
"Well, the first two years I did. But then it became boring, so we only attend sometimes, when we have nothing else to do."
"This is actually my first time." he admitted and it made you smile that he was finally talking to you without stuttering.
"Yeah? What made you come to this one."
"My hyun- my brother said it would be good for me to socialize a little."
"I hope you're not regretting your decision so far."
"I'm- I'm not."
Silence enveloped both of you for the next few seconds, neither knowing what to say next. You had been so focused all this time on getting Jungkook to talk to you that you hadn't considered what you would talk about if you actually had a conversation. You and Jungkook had almost nothing in common.
Jungkook, on the other hand, remained skeptical about the whole situation. Ok, there might be a slight chance that you weren't orchestrating all of this to make fun of him with your friends and that you genuinely wanted to get to know him. But did that mean that everything he had ever heard about you was a lie? Or were you just putting up a front?
"Its really noisy in here, would you like to go to the backyard or something?" you asked in hopes of getting some alone time with the boy in front of you.
"Umm, I'm not sure, my brother would be looking for me." The entire world knows by now that Jungkook's brother will not give two damns if he got lost in this party but he's already done enough socializing for one day.
"Oh come on, Jungkook. I promise I won't try anything funny." the younger boy almost chuckled at the look on your face.
"Okay, I guess it won't hurt anyone." you did a little victory dance in your head before holding his hand in your unoccupied one and dragging him out of the now crowded house.
*******
"No way, you watch Anime?" after a few minutes of awkwardly walking around in the garden Jungkook and you finally fell into a conversation, although his sentences still don't consist of many words you counted this as a win.
"Yes, why is it so hard for you to believe that I watch anime and listen to heavy metal?"
"I don't know...y-you just don't seem like the type."
Jungkook had constructed a specific image of you in his mind based on all the things he had heard from his brother, friends, and people in general. So far, none of the things you had revealed about yourself fit into that image at all.
From everything Jungkook had heard, you didn't seem like the type of person to enjoy heavy metal or comic books, or engage in anything even remotely described as nerdy or boring. You were supposed to be this big mean girl who burned everything that came into contact with her; you weren't supposed to be approachable or relatable.
"What type do I seem like then?" You asked with genuine curiosity in your eyes, you were not offended that he dared to assume shit about you, you just wanted to see yourself from his eyes.
"Someone who would... laugh at my face if I tell her how much I love comic books."
"What? Why would I do that?" you asked with a laugh that made your eyes go small and cheeks fluffier. Jungkook swear he has not heard a prettier laughter. "You know what, if you get to-" Before you could complete your sentence you were cut off by the loud noise of your drunk 'Friend'.
"Oh, there she is," Jay stumbled on his way to you. When he reached you two you saw Jungkook visibly cringe at how much he stank of alcohol and weed.
"What do you want, Jay?" It wasn't really new for him to get crazy drunk at parties and approach you, but what really annoyed you was him interrupting the moment between you and Jungkook.
"Oh you are with the nerd." His eyes went to Jungkook who was looking at him with his doe eyes. "So did you finally have him? Are you bored yet?"
"What the fuck are you talking about, Jay? Leave us alone."
"Us? There is an 'us'?" he asking pointing his finger at you and Jungkook.
"Its none of your business."
"You? You seriously think you can change this slut? You fucking nerd, she's just gonna use you and throw you away like a tissue, you are nothing, literally nothing." He was now talking to Jungkook and standing too close to him for his comfort. You eyes were widening at his words.
"Jay what the fuck is wrong with you, get the fuck away from him." You had successfully pulled him enough away from Jungkook to get yourself in the middle. "I swear to god, you are going to regret this tomorrow so walk away."
"Or what? Your lap dog will come after me? Tell me do you let Jimin fuck you for all the service he does?" You were now absolutely disgusted with his words.
You looked back at Jungkook and saw him backing away, his eyes were on the ground, his face mimic the disgusted look on yours, you just don't know if it was for you or Jay.
"Jungkook, please don't listen to him, he's drunk and-"
"I-I'm, I'm just, I'm gonna head back. I'll seeâ" Without completing his sentence, Jungkook rushed back inside the house, presumably to leave through the front door.
"You FUCKING IDIOT, I swear to god if you ever come near me I'll fuck you up, I hate you. Do you not understand that I do not want you. Can't you get that through that thick skull of yours?" after ranting you quickly rushed after Jungkook not noticing the other man looking at you as if you just ruined his night and not the other way around.
"Jungkook stop," you called out guiding yourself through the sweaty bodies dancing and grinding and what not. "Please, just listen to me."
Taking advantage of his long legs and large steps, Jungkook was almost out of the front door and out of your sight. Just as you were about to cross the threshold, somebody threw a whole glass of fruit punch all over you.
"Oh my god, I'm sooo sorry-" You looked as the girl in front of you and if you were not in such a hurry you would bring another glass just to pour it down her head.
"It's okay." When you were out on the front yard, Jungkook was no where to be seen. You sighed in frustration, Jungkook was finally opening up to you and that rat just had to ruin-
"What happened to your dress?" Came a soft voice.
"You didn't leave yet." You smiled in relief.
"I was about to, I just- thought I should check on you first. He seemed pretty drunk."
"Look Jungkook, whatever he said, I'm very sorry about it. He shouldn't said that about you-"
"And what about you?"
"Huh?"
"He said worse things about you."
"Well... I'm pretty sure you have heard that before about me."
"I did. A lot."
"Look what he said to you was way out of line and I'm just so mad at him-"
"And why are you not mad at him for what he said about you?" His question confused you a lot.
"Because I'm used to it."
"Why?"
"I-I don't know. Jungkook, I know you are mad at what he said, but I swear to god, its not like that with you, I'm not-"
"I am, I am mad at what he said but not about me, I am mad at what he said about you and I am more mad that you let him."
"It's nothing, I don't really care."
"You should," he said calmly, "you should care, if you're really not what people say then you should stand up for yourself." with that he turned around to walk away from the house.
"Wait," he turned around. "Are you really going to leave me here like this? I am drenched."
******
Jungkook's room was cute, just like himâwarm and cozy. Surprisingly, it was cleaner than what you expected a guy's room to be, except for a few pieces of clothes thrown over his gaming chair.
"Here, you can change into this?" Jungkook said handing you a big black t-shirt of his and his boxer briefs.
It was safe to say that Jungkook was completely freaking out right now. He had never had a girl at his place, and now he not only had 'any' girl but you roaming around in his room with your delicate feet in that tiny pink-stained white dress of yours.
"Can I use the shower?" you asked and he pointed to the brown door behind you.
As soon as you were behind the door he let out a loud breath that he was holding in ever since you started following him to his place.
When he was going out tonight he was only supposed to stay for 10-15 minutes and comeback to finish his paused video game. He had no intention whatsoever to bring a girl back let alone you out of all people.
Its not that Jungkook hates the idea of you in his shower, naked. Its that even the idea of it makes him all hot and bothered.
Jungkook looks back to the time 20 minutes ago, he could have booked you a cab for your own place but when you looked all innocent and helpless he couldn't help but utter those four words.
"Are you really going to leave me here like this? I am drenched."
"I live near by."
And that is how you ended up naked in his bathroom. Just a wooden door away.
Looking around his room, he quickly made sure there was no embarrassing thing left on any surface. With his shaking hands, he tidied up his room a little, stuffing everything in his closetâ it was now future Jungkook's problem. However, Jungkook's immediate concern was the very visible tent in his gray pants.
Dammit, when did he get a hard on? Was it the thought of you naked in his bathroom, or was it your clearly very wet dress, or was it when you asked him if you could shower, or was it when he first saw you in this evening.
Maybe if he changed into some loose sweatpants, it wouldn't be very noticeable, so he did. Without taking a shower or cleaning himself of tonight's chaos, he quickly changed into his black sweatpants and a t-shirt similar to the one he gave you.
You couldn't believe you were inside Jungkook's shower, you personally thought that showers were a little too intimate, you have never showered at any of your hookup's place. In fact the last time you used a man's shower was when you were with Yoongi.
Now here you were in Jungkook's bathroom, looking at one of the most private parts of his life. The kind of shower gel he uses, the color of his toothbrush everything was too intimate and left you feeling giddy in your stomach. Not to mention you were wearing his clothes.
His t-shirt was too loose on you, your shoulders were tiny compared to his broad once, t-shirt was almost falling below your mid thigh whereas his hips were so petite that his boxers were a little tight on you.
You took a palm full of cold water and threw it on your face in hopes that your cheeks would cool down a little. Once you opened the door and went outside you saw Jungkook in different clothes sitting on his bed with two bowls in his hands.
When the boy looked up at you, you could see his cheeks visibly flush red. If only you could read his mind you would know how much in awe he was right now.
Jungkook had always known that you were pretty, it was no secret from the whole world, people simped after you for a reason. But right now, in his clothes, with your face bare of any makeup you were absolutely breathtakingly gorgeous.
"I- ummm... I heat up some pasta from lunch... hope you don't mind leftovers." His voice was once again too small. Like he lost all the confidence you saw back there in the party.
"No, Thank you so much. I was hungry." You said taking a seat beside him and taking the bowl from his hand. You let out a tiny moan after taking the first bite. "This is delicious, did you make this." He only nod his head in answer.
The next few minutes were spent as you two ate in silence, enjoying the meal he cooked. Your mind went back to what he said to you at the party.
"Jungkook?"
"Hmm?"
"Do you really think that I should care about what people say about me?"
"Not people. I just think that you let your friends take you for granted. A lot. If they really are your friends they wouldn't talk shit about you like that."
This is the biggest sentence you heard Jungkook saying till now, that too without stuttering. You smiled at him and he got shy again. the tip of his ears along with the apple of his cheeks started flushing.
"What?"
"Nothing, just. Ever since Yoongi and I broke up, i kind of took on that whole 'it girl' role. And I don't really care about what people say or call me and maybe that's why none my friends care either, but... it feels nice to have someone get mad on your behalf."
When Jungkook looked at your eyes and the little smile on your face he could finally see you, not the girl people describe and not the girl his brother seemed to hate so much, he could see you, he couldn't understand if you were the same person who supposedly hurt so many people and broke so many hearts.
You noticed how his eyes traveled to your lips and then back to your eyes.
"I am... You can sleep here, I-I'll just take the couch in the hall."
"Its okay, i guess... we can share a bed."
You suggestion almost made him hiccup. He is almost 23 years old and he has never shared a bed with another woman, well beside his mom and cousins obviously.
"Umm, no its okay...I can just take the couch." Truth was that Jungkook wasn't sure if he will be able to breath properly if he slept beside you.
"Come on Jungkook, I won't bite." You said while putting your hand on his shoulder, as soon as you hand touched him he jumped up from the bed as if you shocked him.
"Goodnight, if you need anything just wake me up...or whatever." With that he picked up a pillow and left the room.
*******
The next day, when Jungkook walked into his Psychology class, you were already sitting there, waving your hand at him and patting the empty seat beside you. Of course, Jimin was on your other side, looking more uninterested than ever.
Jungkook wasn't aware that you were in the same class; he had never noticed you before. He began searching for another seat to avoid being distracted by you throughout the class. However, he couldn't find any available seats that weren't at the back.
"Hi Jungkook." You said once he finally settled down beside you but received no reply from the boy and it made you frown, was he seriously going to pretend that nothing happened last night, like those few minutes of bonding were nothing.
"I recently transferred classes." You informed him about the tiny detail. "You have to help me with whatever that's been going on." you said as he silently put down his stuff beside you. He sat down without doing much to acknowledge your existence but you looked around and saw there were many vacant seats in the hall and he chose to sit beside you, so he's not completely ignoring you or anything.
"I don't understand a single thing this man is saying." you exclaimed quietly but loud enough.
"Yes, and thanks to you we are stuck here." Jimin rolled his eyes beside you.
"Can you please help me catch up after lecture?" You looked at Jungkook.
"Since when do you care about academics?" Jungkook asked while writing down whatever the old man was saying.
"Since now. Pretty please?" The boy looked at you as you batted your eyelashes and sighed.
"Fine. I don't have any other class after this, I can help you study."
You almost exclaimed loudly but then recalled how rude and unfiltered Mr. Hastings was so you sat quietly for the rest of the lecture.
Once the lecture finally ended and you saw Jungkook preparing to get out of the class, you quickly got up to follow him. "I'll see you guys at the cafe ok?" you told your best friend and without waiting for a reply ran after Jungkook.
"Where are we going?"
"To the library."
"I thought you don't have any classes after this. Neither do I. Why can't we just leave?" You whined, feeling slightly irritated by his unexpected behavior. It's not like his behavior was newâhe'd been like this from the beginning. But after last night, you really thought something had shifted. You didn't just imagine everything, did you? This morning he even made you a breakfast sandwich and arranged an Uber for you.
"I like studying in the library." Of course he does!
"Let's just go to your place." You said while trying and failing to drag him with you. 'Wow, he sure is pretty strong' "Come on, Jungkook. Pleaseeeee! I hate that library, Its so silent and cold."
Jungkook bit his lips while contemplating your offer. 'God you are so irresistible' Last night Jungkook almost forgot about all the promises he made to his brother. His beliefs towards you were slowly changing, he knew you were not the monster everyone made you to be, quite the opposite actually. Still, he believed hanging with you was like walking on burning coals, he was ought to get burned.
Jungkook didn't say anything. He just let you happily drag him out of this dreadful campus. He thinks he has spent the whole night alone with you at his place without letting himself lose control, he's pretty sure he can do a few more hours.
*******
Somehow this afternoon Jungkook was much less nervous than last night. Thank god he decided to clean the whole place right after you left. You were sitting on his bed with your pretty legs under your butt as your wide eyes looked up at him.
"Do you want anything to drink?"
"Just water." He nodded and left to grab a bottle from his kitchen.
'Calm down Jungkook, you are just gonna help her study and then she's gonna leave'. Wiping his sweaty palms on his sweatshirt Jungkook reentered his room only to find you out of the cardigan that was covering you, leaving you only in a beige camisole and a pair of white shorts.
"I hope you don't mind. Your room's kinda warm"
"Its okay. Water." He handed you the bottle with almost shaky hand.
"Thanks."
"We should start, if you wanna cover all the topics before Mr. Hastings gives off assignments. He's pretty brutal while checking the papers."
For the next half and hour or so Jungkook has gone through 5 pages of his notes with you, or maybe 3; you weren't really counting. You would be lying if you said that you understood everything that came out of his pretty mouth, Psychology was not really one of the hardest subjects that you chose but he was just too pretty for you to focus on any thing besides him.
"You are not focusing." Jungkook said blatantly as you sat in front of him on his bed, giving him heart eyes while he just poured his heart to you about the schools of psychology.
"I totally am, I just listened to everything you said, and I totally agree."
"Really? Then which school emphasizes the role of unconscious conflicts, early childhood experiences, and defense mechanisms in the development of psychological disorders?"
"Ummm...the middle school?"
"NO the psychodynamic school." this was the first time you were seeing Jungkook speaking so loudly and passionately about something, and honestly it was a turn on. "Did you listen to anything I just said?"
"Sorry, I promise I'll focus from now on."
"Do, you want to take a break?" You were surprised that Jungkook was the first one who suggested to take a break and not you.
"Yeah sure, What should we do?" You asked suggestively knowing very well that Jungkook will not even think about the million things that you want to do to him right now but a girl can always hope right?
"Umm, I have video games, if you wanna play? Or we can watch anime." both the options were way different from what you were hinting so you took the matters in your own hand.
"Or..." You scooched closer to the boy, "We could make out." All the oxygen from Jungkook's body left him right there. His whole face was suddenly red and hot and he had no idea if you were just joking or if you were serious.
"Y-you want to do that?"
"You don't?" Of course he did, that is all he had thought about ever since you started talking to him.
"Wh-why me?" His question made you laugh lightly.
"Jungkook. Is it not painfully obvious that I am attracted to you?" As a matter of fact you have never tried hiding that you have a crush on him, not from him, not from anybody. So you were not sure why he was so surprised by your confession.
"But why me?" It broke you heart that he was not aware of how painfully gorgeous he was.
"Because-" You moved closer and removed his iPad from his hands , practically sitting on his lap. "I think you are the most gorgeous and sweetest person I've ever met in my entire life." You slowly reached for his face with your right hand removing his glasses, testing the waters. You would never do anything that would make him even slightly uncomfortable. "And you have beautiful eyes. Is this Ok?" Jungkook's voice was caught in his throat, all he could offer you was a nod which made you giggle.
"Do you want me to continue?" The conscious side of his brain was saying no, reasoning with him, what would he tell his brother? But his body was possessed, possessed by lust and the touch of your soft hands. His hands were suddenly involuntarily reaching out for you, he was craving to touch you, hold you and finally kiss you.
"Yes, please."
"As you wish, baby boy." Your lips finally met his soft ones and he felt like he has reached euphoria. He had completely lost control over his body. His hand grabbed you by the waist as hard as he could without hurting you and pulled you onto his laps.
His heart was beating so loudly that he was scared he would go into a cardiac arrest. The first few strokes of his lips were a little awkward, considering it was not a daily occurrence for him like you but after a few soft kisses his lips found the perfect rhythm with yours.
You smiled into the kiss as he slowly gained confidence and started kissing you more fiercely. His kisses were so soft and smooth that it felt like you have been kissing him daily. Soon you felt him opening his mouth a little wider so you took the opportunity and slipped in your tongue, he tasted like strawberries and mint, reminding you of his sweet taste in beverages.
"Wow!" you exclaimed as soon as he pulled away for some air. "You are a great kisser."
"T-thank you, so are you."
"Aww don't get shy now." you said pointing at the pink hue rising up his neck and to his cheeks. "So? you want to continue or you want to go back to studying?" You asked half seriously, hoping to god he wouldn't choose the second option.
"I think you've studied enough for today."
You let out a tiny giggle before crashing your lips again on his. You took his hand and dragged it up your chest, granting him permission to touch you. his hand stayed there for a second before giving your breast a tiny squeeze, pulling out a moan from you.
It wasn't much later that you started grinding your hips against his, feeling his very prominent boner through his pants. After a few circular motion of your hips, he was a moaning mess in your hands.
His shaky hands started pulling at your top with urgency, wanting to feel more of your exposed skin. You helped him take off your top and he sat still for a moment, looking at your breast like a little kid looking at a carnival.
"You wanna touch them?" You asked, guiding his hand to the hook of your bra and he nodded very eagerly. After the little piece of cloth came off his lips didn't waste a single second before coming in contact with your nipple, sucking on it as if it had the cure of all diseases. His tongue did a fantastic job making you whimper and moan on his lap.
"Oh my god, baby, you are so good at this." you cried holding the back of his head and guiding his mouth to all the right places.
Your lips wanted to taste him again so you did and this time he was the most confident. You had no idea how his kisses improved so much in a matter of few minutes, but you were not complaining. His tongue explored every corner of your mouth and his lips sucked in yours like a candy.
It was your turn now to pull at his t-shirt until it was thrown away in another corner of his room and there was no barrier between both of your upper bodies.
You sat there for a few seconds, admiring the view. He really was gorgeous, he was lean but very muscular, you knew he was hiding something delicious under all those baggy clothes.
Your fingertips ran along the smooth honey like skin until they reached the hem of his sweatpants. You looked up at his face asking for permission. He looked a little nervous.
"I want to suck your cock, Jungkook. I promise it will feel nice." He contemplated your offer for a few seconds before finally nodding his head yes and you gave him another kiss out of joy.
You didn't waste too much time before pulling his sweatpants and briefs down his thighs. His cock spring up at your touch making you almost drool. You have had sex with a lot of men A LOT, but you swear that you have never seen a prettier dick. Or maybe it looked so pretty because of the man it was attached to.
You leaned down and left tiny kisses along his thighs making his cock angrier and darker. It was so thick that you couldn't wrap your whole hand around it. You could already imagine how good it would feel inside you.
As soon as you gave a kitten lick on the tip, Jungkook let out a loud groan.
"Ple-please."
"Please what baby?"
"Please __, do something. It feels so nice."
You let out another giggle at his desperation and decided not to torture him any further. His one hand supported him up from the bed as the other one grabbed your head and pushed it further down, making you swallow his cock until it reached the back of your throat.
His precum tasted like butter, smooth and salty. You looked up at the boy while bobbing your head up and down, his eyes were closed and mouth was hung open as he moaned your name again and again like a mantra.
Your hand wrapped around the base of his cock, what you couldn't fit in your mouth as your tongue constantly licked the head. His orgasm came without any warning, hitting your chest and face and your quickly wrapped your mouth around the tip in order to not waste any more of it. It would be such a shame to waste the cum from such a pretty cock.
You swallowed all his load and giggle when you looked at his expression. He looked like he was about to ask you to marry him.
"I'm sorry, i should have warned you." He said and you followed his eyes to the droplets of cum sitting prettily between both your breasts.
"Its ok, I like surprises." You said taking his t-shirt that he handed you to wipe his cum.
His eyes couldn't seem to look away from you. You've always been beautiful, but at this moment, you looked otherworldly. With your tousled hair and nearly bare face, he had never encountered anyone more stunning. When he kissed you this time, he was entirely confident; it was brief yet filled with intense passion.
"Teach me?" You looked at him confusingly.
"I want to do something for you, please you, make you--... I want to make you cum, teach me how to." You smiled at his request.
"Maybe some other time. You look tired right now, lets take a nap."
Some other time. You said 'some other time', does that mean it was not a one time deal with him.
He nodded at your suggestion and pulled up his sweatpants and briefs. Just as you were about to get up from his bed to give him his privacy his hand pulled you to his chest and wrapped around you tightly.
"Sleep with me?" He pleaded with a soft voice and you obliged happily.
As you slipped into slumber Jungkook couldn't help but wonder, was this post orgasm bliss that he was experiencing or did something just shift inside him? He suddenly felt anger towards his brother, towards everyone who has ever spoken ill about you.
It seemed impossible that someone so mean could be so sweet to him alone. He wanted to protect you, even though he knew he wasnât strong enough. Still, he would do everything he could to ensure that no one ever harmed you.
******
When you woke up from your nap it was pretty dark outside Jungkook's window, you don't know how many hours you slept but it was one hell of a sleep.
Jungkook was still sound asleep, his head on your chest and arms wrapped around your waist. You smiled to your self once you heard him snore. 'wow even he snores so prettily'.
You wanted to pee so bad but you were unable to even move under him. You laid there for a few more minutes not wanting to wake him up but the urge to take a leak just became unbearable.
"Jungkook..." You shook him slightly, "Baby, I need to use the restroom."
"Why?" He asked in his sleepy voice making you laugh.
"Why? Why do people use the toilet, silly?"
"Just do it on the bed."
"EW, Jungkook no."
"I'm kidding, I'm kidding." He laughed before getting up and you ran to the bathroom as soon as you were free.
'Did Jungkook just make a joke.' You thought as you sat down on the toilet. It was the first time you were watching this side of Jungkook, he was always either too nervous to talk to you or too irritated. You were happy though, that he could finally be himself around you.
After you cleaned yourself and walked back inside the room Jungkook was already dressed in fresh clothes and you missed his bare chest.
"Here," he handed you a grey t-shirt. "It is clean." You were surprised as he pulled you closer to him and pecked your lips. Neither of you spoke about your departure from his place and acted like it was daily occurrence for you to spend so much time at his flat.
"So? Should we continue with our lesson?" he asked pulling you down on his lap.
"Do we have to?"
"I mean, if you want to pass his class then yes."
"Or we can think about it later and do something fun."
"How about, we study for an hour and then you could choose any game that you want to play, I have 278 games that you can choose from."
"Oh my god, 278?" You asked with wide eyes and he nodded his head. "Wow you are a nerd."
"Guilty."
You agreed with his deal and he also promised to treat you with food after the study session.
You have to admit that studying was fun with Jungkook. His concepts were so clear that he made them sound very easy to you and by the end of the hour you were proud that you finally learned something today.
"Wow that was very easy, I have no idea how that man makes all of this sound so fucking boring. You know what you should be a lecturer."
"You think so?"
"Actually no, that is a very bad idea. Nobody will listen to a single thing that you say"
"Why?"
"They will be too busy looking at that pretty face." You said in all seriousness and he started blushing again.
"Okay so you wanna play FIFA?"
*******
"Wow you are smiling, A LOT." Jimin said and gave you a side eye as you happily sipped on your matcha tea.
"I'm always smiling."
"You are, but today it looks like your face got stuck with a hanger inside."
"That's because I am happy?"
"Why? What did you smoke?"
"Nothing, can't I be happy sober."
"You can, but you are only this happy when you smoke good weed."
"Let's go its time for class." You said getting up from the couch and pulling Jimin up with you.
"Seriously what happened to you? You want to go to class again?"
"If you don't come, I'll go by myself." Your threat seemed to work on him as he rolled his eyes and started following.
"What did this Jungkook guy do to you? Did he make you join some geeks cult? Blink twice for yes." Jimin joked as both of you made your way to Mr. Aitken's hall.
"Why is it so hard to believe that I want to study and attend my classes?"
"Yeah right, you also want to bake a pie and become a housewife."
When you enter hall SF22 your eyes immediately started looking for Jungkook and they lit up as soon as they spotted him. He seemed to have noticed you as he patted at the empty seat beside him with a shy smile.
"Let's go, Chimmy."
"You want to sit in the front?"
"Yeah why not."
"Maybe its time for me to switch best friends."
"As anyone else would tolerate you beside me. Hi, Jungkook." You said as you sat down beside him at glared at Jimin when he didn't greet him.
"Hey man." Jungkook immediately nodded at him and return his greeting.
Jungkook wondered if anyone in this hall could figure out that you spent the entire night at his place and made out with him till the dawn. What if they found out though? Would they mock him? Would they say more awful things about you? He hated being the center of attention, especially if it was for negative reasons, but he would still prefer people to talk shit about him rather than you.
Jungkook also wonders if you had the same feeling of despair as he did when you left this morning. He questioned whether everything that was happening effected you the way it did him.
Although the sweet smile that you gave him was reassuring enough he couldn't help but think if you would become bored of him sooner or later.
You on the other hand could practically see the wheels in his head turning around and he once again looked shy and nervous. What happened to the Jungkook you saw last night? the Jungkook that was confident enough to ask you to teach him how to make you cum.
"You okay?" You asked and before he nodded with another smile. You took his hand under the table and gave it a squeeze.
The lecture went by neither of you saying anything, But you made sure to rub his thigh every now and then.
Once the lecture was over he didn't leave like he usually did but instead waited for you to get up first, you took him by surprise when you held out your hand for him. Jimin looked at you with a questioning look, he wouldn't say that you were not a PDA person but he has never seen you hold hands with some beside him and maybe Yoongi when you guys were together.
"I'll meet you at the cafe, Jiminie." You told your best friend giving him a side hug which he gladly returned and left with your hands in Jungkook's. He was happy for you, yes a little jealous that he had to now share his time with you with some other guy but if you were happy he wanted nothing more than that.
"Where are we going?" You asked swinging your joined hands back and forth.
"The library."
You complained a bit, but you happily went along with him. It didnât matter where he went; youâd probably follow him even to the dumpster. You couldnât quite explain this overwhelming desire to spend all your time with himâit had never happened to you before, not even with Yoongi. You usually needed your personal space, but with Jungkook, it felt different; he was your personal space.
The library was much quieter than usual for a Friday morning. Only a few people lingered among the shelves and chairs, and they seemed indifferent to both of you, allowing Jungkook to exhale in relief.
He was about to sit on his usual spot but you dragged him farther inside the liberary.
"I know a spot," you said, noticing the questioning look on his face as you led him to the library's unexplored section. The books were coated in dust, suggesting that no one had been here in agesâperhaps because Celtic mythology was considered a forgotten topic. Jungkook had never seen this part of the library before, and you only came here to make out in peace.
"What is this section."
"Celtic Mythology and that is paleontology, nobody comes here. Ever."
"Why?"
"I don't know, probably because nobody reads them anymore."
"That's sad. These books must have been lonely for years," he said, his voice tinged with sadness as he traced his fingers along the spine of a book. He looked as pure as the first rays of morning sunlight. It was endearing how much he cared, even for the forgotten books.
"Why are we here?" he asked, his innocence making you want to tuck him away in your pocket and shield him from the world.
"I wanted to kiss you." You were blunt like always, taking his breath away from his lungs.
"You do?"
"Umhmm, don't you?"
"I do. Very much."
"Then what's stopping you? Kiss me."
"What if- what if someone walks in?"
"Nobody comes here, trust me. I'm pretty sure half of these people don't even know the existence of this section," You said pulling him closer to you. "So... You can do whatever you like, baby. Nobody would know." Your words were enough reassurance for him. He cupped your face with both of his hands and pulled you in for a sweet and short kiss.
"Can I... can I touch you here?" He questions, fingers hovering over your covered pussy and you nodded in excitement.
His hands were shaky as they slid under your skirt and caressed your wetness through your panties. His touch was so soft yet it sent a lightning inside your body making you shiver and almost lose your balance. If it wasn't for his other hand holding your waist you would have fell down.
You held his hand and guided it inside your panty. You became so wet in just a few seconds. Jungkook was eager so he did what he craved for, dipped two fingers in your arousal and pulled them out to suck on them. The site almost made you come right there.
You tasted delicious to him, just like how he imagined all those times he did the unholy while thinking of you. It was the perfect mixture of salty and sweet
You grabbed his neck and pulled him in an eager kiss. Lips clashing away at each other like it was a battle. His hand went back inside your underwear and wasted no time before pushing in two fingers. His thumb played your clit like a guitar.
You whimpered against his lips as his other hand went inside your crop top and squeezed you like a lemon. The more he tasted your cherry lip gloss the more he craved for it.
"Jung-... baby, I'm gonna cum." You warned him and he rubbed you even even faster. His two fingers buried so deep inside you that he could stroke your walls.
As you came down from your high your fingers started to immediately work on the buttons of his jeans.
Your mouth was watering at the thought of his cock. You wanted a taste again.
"__, somebody's gonna walk in." He said as you quickly pushed him against the bookshelf and pulled down his zipper.
"Shh... if you don't make any nose, nobody would know." You murmured against his lips that were now shining with your pink lip gloss. You slowly started pumping his cock that was now hard and hot against your hand. "Do you want me to make you cum?" He hesitantly nodded and you happily sunk down on your knees to take him in your mouth.
When your warm wet lips wrapped around the tip of his cock, Jungkook realized how hard it was going to be to stay silent.
*******
Spending the night in Jungkook's room has almost became a daily occurrence to you. It has been exactly three weeks since you first gave him the best orgasm of his life.
It was now like a daily schedule that you would go to his place after college and hang out with him, sometimes it would end in you on your knees, showing him the gates of heaven and sometimes it would end innocently with the two of you cuddling and talking about anything and everything.
You have not taken the next step yet, it wasn't that he never asked you to, you just wanted him to be completely sure before doing that.
There was one more thing, you were scared. Scared to take the next step with him. What if after you have sex with him you become bored. You know you like him too much but still, you were scared to break his heart. He was too innocent for that, you can never live with yourself if you ever made him sad.
Right now you were sitting on his bed with a gaming console in your hand whining at the fact that Jungkook would let you win.
It wasn't that you were bad at playing video games, it was that Jungkook was too good, you watched at the boy with a pout as he defeated your team for the third time in a row.
"Oh my god, what are you not good at?"
"I'm going easy on you."
"Such a show off." You said, playfully rolling your eyes.
"Let's play a game that you are good at."
"Ummm... Lets play Tekken."
"Ok." He obliged before putting on the game that you demanded. "What does winner gets?" He asked and you raised your eyebrow.
"Whatever they want."
"Whatever?"
"Whatever."
"I was gonna let you win but not anymore."
"Nooo, don't be mean, go easy on me."
"You ready?" He asked and you nodded, eyes squinting at focus as you looked at the TV screen. Jungkook felt a strange kind of serenity when he looked at you. Nobody ever has been so quick to tear down his walls. You not only tore down his wall but also made a home inside.
Nobody knows you, not really. They wouldn't say those things if they did. You were sweet, kind, beautiful inside out. You were mot even a single thing that people described you to be. Quite the opposite.
"Oh my god you lost!" You exclaimed all of a sudden pulling him out of the train of his thoughts. "Oh my god, I can't believe I won, I Won."
You got up from the bed and started jumping around, if an outsider looked they would think you won a lottery and not just a video game.
"Wait, did you let me win?" You stopped jumping and stood in front of him with a not-so-threatening pout.
"What? No. I would never, you are just so good at it."
"Of course, I am." You mockingly brushed of your shoulders and Jungkook decided right there that he was in love with you. Maybe it was too soon, maybe you wouldn't reciprocate it but he was utterly and madly in love with you. And he doesn't care if you don't love him back, he would love enough for the both of you.
"Ok now what do I get?" He would honestly give you both his kidneys if you asked but you didn't. "I want you to give me piggy back ride tomorrow between all my classes." Your choice of demand made him laugh.
"That's it?"
"Yeah."
"Huh, i thought you would ask for my PlayStation."
"Oh my god, I could have right? I want to change my wish."
"No, no take backs."
*******
Jungkook's roommate left town for a while so you decided to take advantage of it and make dinner for the two of you. Jungkook helped you with chopping all the veggies.
"Are you sure this is how it supposed to look."
"Are you calling my shrimps ugly?"
The poor little animals have become a little black inside the frying pan but you were sure they would taste good.
"No, not ugly, they just don't look..."
"What? Edible? Fine, I'm gonna eat it all by myself, don't come begging for a piece if it tastes heavenly." You were so confident in your creation that it reminded him of that night when you made him that 'special cocktail' that tasted like piss but he didn't have the heart to tell you that.
You don't remember the last time you hung out with someone this long that too without any alcohol or weed, and yet it was the most fun you had in a while. Jungkook made you feel emotions you thought you had lost touch with. Even with Yoongi, you had never experienced this kind of pure bliss. He made you feel whole, like you didnât need drugs or sex to fill any emptiness. With Jungkook, thereâs no pressure to uphold a certain image or look flawless. You can simply be yourself, and itâs enough to make you feel truly happy.
As you served the forbidden looking dish on both of the plates he pulled out his phone to snap a picture. You couldn't help but smile, striking a playful pose for the camera. The photos turned out greatâyou looked flawless. The shrimp, however, was undeniably inedible. But of course, heâd never admit that.
You spat out the content of your mouth into the dustbin.
"Oh my god. EW. Stop eating it. Its so salty i feel like i gulped acid."
"I think it tastes fine." Jungkook said chewing the burnt fish.
"Spit it out."
In the end, you decided to order pizza, and despite your insistence, Jungkook insisted on paying for it. You both settled on his bed, enjoying the pizza while watching a new anime he had introduced you to.
Despite the screen in front of you flashing with gore and violence, youâd never felt as at peace as you did in that moment. With your stomach full and your head resting on his warm, bare chest, his fingers gently weaving through your hair, everything felt perfectly calm.
"Jungkook?" You asked, your voice laced with curiosity.
"Hmm?"
"Why were you so scared of me before?" Your question made him pause, now that he think of it he doesn't seem to know the answer. Sure he still remembers all those horrible things he heard and regrettably believed about you but he doesn't know why he used to be so scared of this sweetest girl he has ever met that he couldn't even form a sentence without stuttering. You have never personally been mean to Jungkook nor has he ever seen you do anything remotely as horrible as people say.
"I don't know."
"You don't know?"
"You were so pretty, and so far out of my league that maybe I thought it was a sin to just be in the same vicinity as you." His answer made you burst out laughing.
"What? Do you still believe that?"
"Do I believe that you are the prettiest girl I've ever seen? Yes."
"No do you still believe that I am out of your league and it is a sin to be with me?"
"Yes, if anyone in college finds out I'm cuddling with the __ __ they would sacrifice me."
"Stop joking, I'm serious. You can't think that I am out of your league or something."
"You are though."
"I am NOT."
"You could literally have any guy that you point your finger at."
"And here I am, laying in your bed, begging to suck your cock every other night." Your words made him twitch inside his boxers. "You are gorgeous, smart, funny and you make me feel so good, you can't possibly think that I am out of your league."
"You know, I used to... I used to think that you were asking me out to make fun of me." His confession made you laugh again.
"What? Really?"
"I mean... there was you and then there was me. I never thought I was your type. And I never really heard good things about you either"
"My god, people really think I'm the devil don't they?"
"Who cares what they think?"
"Hmm... What else did you hear about me?"
"Nothing that matters, what matters is who you really are. And you are the kindest and sweetest person ever and you give really good head." You burst out laughing again.
"Oh my god, you heard that as well?"
"Everyone did."
"Wow, I'm glad that we put that out of question."
The anime playing on the screen was long forgotten. The boy laying in your arms was far more interesting. You stared into each other's eyes for how long you don't really know, you know you can stare into them so much more longer.
*******
Making out with Jungkook felt like an habit now. You were currently laying under him in nothing but your underwear while the anime still plays in the background on mute.
No matter how many times you kiss him you can never not be surprised by how sweet his lips taste, just like him. His hands, gentle yet strong, groped every inch of your body like he was holding onto his life.
Jungkook pulled away from your lips, looking down at your body and a sudden fire burst through him. You were so beautiful that he couldn't get over the fact that you were under him. He must have done some really great work in his past life and he was now getting rewarded for it.
"What happed baby boy?" You ask pulling him out of his train of thougts.
"I want to please you."
"You are pleasing me."
"No... like you do it for me. I want to... I want to use my mouth." You smirked, it was always so cute when he stuttered.
"I don't understand, be more clear baby." You certainly do understand but it was so much fun teasing him.
"God, I want to eat you out, __. Can I?" Your words got lost in your throat so you nodded your head in affirmation.
Jungkook started kissing a very slow trail down your body make you almost die from anticipation. When his mouth finally came in contact with your bundle of nerves, your whole body started shivering.
"Oh god baby, that's right." His hand took yours and put it in his hair as if telling you to guide him. "Use your tongue." And like ever so obedient, he did.
His tongue was warm and even though it was his first time it felt very skillful. His tongue, licked up your juices in big and wide strokes. Pouty lips sucking in your clit every now and then.
"Now put a finger inside, baby." he followed your instruction almost immediately. Long thick finger sinking in your heat while his tongue licked you.
His other free hand went up to grab at your breast, squeezing and kneading the flesh and occasionally twisting your nipples.
With a last few rhythmic strokes of his tongue and finger you were cumming.
"I'm cumming, baby boy." Your words sounded like reward to his ears. His tongue out and mouth was open, ready to drink in everything that you were about to offer.
You have never squirted in your life and this boy who looks like, he has never even seen a pussy in his life just made you squirt in like 5 minutes. You wonder what more talents were he hiding.
"Come here, baby. I want you inside me." You said pulling him by his arms, closer to you. He was already so hard that your word made him feel like he was going to pop a vessel on his dick.
You changed your position and now he was under you while you pulled out a condom from your purse and rolled it on his cock without wasting another minute.
This scene in front of Jungkook was a little too familiar, he has dreamt of this exact moment only every other night ever since you started talking to him.
Your hands guiding his to your chest and you slowly sunk down on him, your warm pussy fitted his cock like a glove. Like they were made for each other. A loud whine left Jungkook's lips as soon as you settled on his dick.
"I've dreamt of this so many times." His arousal has turned off all his filters, his confession made you smirk.
"You did? SO naughty. And you dare to act like you are the most innocent guy on this planet."
"It was because of you, you make me think all those lewd things."
"Oh yeah? Did you touch yourself after waking up?" You asked as you slowly started jumping up and down in a perfect rhythm and his words got caught in his throat. "tell me, baby. Did you?"
"Yesss... Aghh fuckkk.. Everytime."
"Mhmm. God you feel so good. Was your hand as good as my pussy?"
"No, Noth-- Ahh.. Nothing compares to this. Your pussy is so good." He cried out in pleasure as both of your rode close to your orgasms.
"Tell me, baby. What else did you dream about?"
"I- I dreamt... About you riding my face."
"You would like that wouldn't you?"
"Please... I love your pussy so much."
"Rub my clit, Jungkook." Jungkook did as told and started rubbing your clit with his thumb.
"I'm about to cum." He cried out.
"Me too baby, just hold for a few seconds."
After a few more seconds of riding his heavenly dick you both were finally coming down from your high. Lips finding each others as soon as you were done. Your bodies seemed to have calmed down as you gave each other slow and deep kisses.
"Wow, that... That was the best sex I've ever had. And I'm not just saying it, Jungkook." Jungkook's face turned pink at the compliment. Honestly he never thought he would last this long if he ever had the chance to have sex with you. "Did you like it as well?" He was shy again all of a sudden.
"Yes. I would... I would like to do it again."
"Me too, baby me too, but lets get some sleep right now."
After you you both cleaned up and jumped into his bed, you realized how tired you became. Your eyes closed as soon as your head rested on his chest.
Once your breath turned even and you fell asleep, or Jungkook thought you fell asleep he pressed his lips against your forehead and gave you a kiss. A kiss that was a lot more meaningful then any kiss on the lips.
"I love you." He whispered, thinking you were fast asleep but you heard it. You heard as his breath became even as well and he fell deep into sleep.
For once you don't feel like you have to leave. You don't feel like you are out of place and you don't feel like you are incapable of love.
For once you don't want to get up in the morning and sneak out before he's awake, instead you want to stay over, you want to have breakfast with him. You want to sit on his counter as he cooks and you want to hear him say he loves you again.
Maybe you wouldn't say it back right now if he said it when you were awake but you like to believe that one day, very soon, you will also whisper it to him as he falls asleep.
*******
Tags : @hrtsj1m
@honeeybunneey
@bbtsficrecs
@taetaecatboy
@radhottubfart
@pinkjm
@hajimaoppaa
@dontcallmeelle
@notsooperfect
@kookies-n-spice
@somehowukook
@btsffreader92
@vidrk
@joonwater
@kamyhberry
@azaood
@cynicalbitch666
@kyglover
@honeeybunneey
@trustfratedtae
@gaebestie
@ttanniett
@azaood
#jungkook x reader#baby boy#Nerd jungkook#Fuckgirl reader#Nerd jungkook x fuckgirl reader#Bts x reader#Jeon jungkook x reader#Baby boy jungkook#Jeon jungkook fanfic#Smut#Fluff#Jungkook smut#Jungkook fluff#Jungkook fanfic#jeongguk x reader#jeon jeongguk#jeongguk smut#bts jeongguk
261 notes
·
View notes
Note
I am honestly shocked (as a pretty unbiased party) at the GAâs reaction to the bucktommy breakup. Iâd hedge a bet that Tim and co are too! I think they knew that bucktommy was fairly well received (by the general audience and not the loud minority) but i donât think that they realised those same people who were so flippant about Buckâs prior love interests would keep caring to the extent they have. That people would care enough to express their disappointment in a rational manner - not resorting to name calling etc etc. I do wonder where they plan to go from here (or if they even have a plan) because the idea that Buck jumps back to sleeping around now or diving head first into another relationship eight seasons inâŠ. is jarring and i do wonder how the GA will react to that after this week
I think youâve brought up an important point re: the reaction to prior love interests, and the funny thing is Tim and his staff only have themselves to blame.
Everyone Buck has been with before Tommy has been a woman. Buck was, for all intents and purposes, perceived as straight. Itâs not that difficult to get an audience on board with a hetero relationship, right?
Except the audience was able to bounce back from every breakup because the effort wasnât there. In fact, Iâd bet the relationship the audience cared about most was BuckAbby, but they canât do anything about Connie only signing for the one season. (And just to cover all my bases, sure, you could say that "effort" was made with BuckTaylor given how much screen time they had, but the audience also had the entire half of 5B to prepare for a break up after the BuckLucy kissing scene!) Now here comes Tommy. He already has established relationships with members of the 118, relationships that have nothing to do with Buck. His first episode in s7 showed him helping the 118 not only rescue Bathena, but going behind people's backs to do it so nobody got in trouble. Episode four establishes that he has also made a friend in Eddie, which is a first for these love interests! If Tommy and Eddie can get along, this time might be different, right? After the kiss in Buck's loft, which the GA obviously didn't hate, they have a conversation after a disastrous date, about wanting to see where things go. Buck was happy. People were gonna like that. The wedding episode is, IMO, where Tim started to slip up. We didn't just see Buck bringing Tommy as his plus-one and introducing him to everybody. We saw Tommy show up to the hospital still in his firefighter gear after an emergency. We saw that he wanted to keep his promise to Buck to be there for the wedding, to show that he, too, was serious about seeing where the relationship could go. We saw Buck kiss him. In public. No shame, no regrets. We also saw their dinner scene in the finale. Not interrupted by Eddie's drama. We saw Tommy still being important enough to the story in 8x01 to be present for Christopher's "birthday party". And then we saw everything that came with 8x05. The fandom can take its victory lap and say "the writing was on the wall", but the general audience? All they saw were two men slowly (possibly) falling in love. Tommy was never actually portrayed as the wrong partner in canon. In fact, he was everything the previous weren't. Every single thing this fandom used as an excuse for why these relationships wouldn't work? Tommy was the anomaly. First responder? Check. Friendly with Eddie? Check. Forms some sort of relationship with Chris? Check. Makes Buck a priority? Check. Isn't sidelined for Buddie scenes? Check. Yep, maybe Tim really did do all those things so that when the breakup actually happened it would leave an impact. But how fucking obtuse do you (Tim) have to be to not realize just how important seeing Buck in a happy, healthy relationship - what little we got of it! - was going to be for the audience? Especially when much of that audience has stuck with you through six seasons of the same old shit? How can you be unprepared for the backlash when YOU are the reason people care this much in the first place?
218 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hear me out, comforting Sevika.
She just lost the closest thing to her best friend, has to take over his responsibilities, and take over Jinx duties plus the addition of Isha. Poor baby is stressed.
Imagine this. After giving Jinx the guest bedroom, setting Isha up in the same room(I feel like she would want to sleep on the floor, she seems like that type of kid.) Gently coaxing Sevika into the bath, washing her hair with the expensive shampoo and conditioner that made her hair the texture she loved so much. Then settling with her in the bed, bringing out the protein infused Peanut MnMs(I feel like she would be a protein fiend.) and setting her favorite record on before cuddling until you both fall asleep.
Just a moment of peace among a war, I dunno I need to hug her rn,
oh yeah i love this soft shit like this
gonna combine this with two more asks (just to spoil the shit outta her hehe)
@lushh-s3vik4s: Can we hear about the stories when sevika was younger? Like the trouble she got into đ€ like reader and sev just chilling on the couch and she starts telling reader about what she did as a child đ€đ€
and @cewl-casper: PLEASE ANYTHING WITH EATING SEVIKA OUTTTTT. The new episodes got me feeling some type of way. I NEED TO BE BRUIED BETWEEN HER THIGHS
men and minors dni
isha eats four servings of dinner, then passes out on jinx's shoulder, snoring and drooling at the dinner table.
you chuckle, shaking your head at the pair. "seems like you've been jinxed, jinx." you say.
she huffs. "she won't leave me alone."
"'s the same thing silco said when he first took you in." sevika mumbles across the table.
jinx rolls her eyes, but you can see a tiny smile pulling at her lips.
you gently nudge her foot under the table, pulling her wandering eyes to you. "tell me the stories about sev as a kid." you request. sevika groans beside you, and jinx grins.
"you never told her?!" jinx asks, pointing at sevika with glee. sevika buries her face in her hands, and you chuckle, kissing her forehead.
"it's fuckin' embarrassing--"
"she'd go up to piltover dressed in this frilly, ruffly dress, find the biggest mansion she could, then she'd put on the waterworks, tears and snot all over. when someone would come outside to see what's wrong she'd say she was lost. 'course the suckers would take her in and call the enforcers-- but by the time they got off the horn she'd be gone-- and so would as much of their silver as she could carry." jinx giggles.
you grin, looking over at your wife. "how old were you?"
"i dunno. i started when i was five but i kept at it until i was like twelve." she says with a shrug. you laugh.
"she tried to teach me and vi how to do it when we were kids, but i could never get the crying right, and vi refused to wear the dress." jinx chuckles.
you smile, kissing sevika's cheek and stacking the plates on the table. "jinx, i want the two of you to stay here until shit up top blows over." you say. sevika huffs beside you, but she doesn't say anything to revoke the offer. jinx pouts, her pink eyes fluttering back and forth as she tries to think of a way to worm her way out of the request. "where the fuck else are you gonna go?" you ask. "half of zaun is looking to turn you in for some cash, and there's a fuckin' team of enforcers gassing the streets to find you. c'mon. take it as my thank you for fixing sevika's new arm."
finally, jinx relents with a gusty sigh. "fine. we'll stay." she says. sevika grunts and takes the plates to the kitchen. when she's gone from sight, jinx whispers. "thank you."
you smile and shoot the kid a wink, walking to the living room to make up the pull out couch for her and isha. you'll make them both bathe tomorrow-- tonight, they need sleep.
isha doesn't stir as jinx settles her under the covers, and before you can even turn the lights off for her, jinx is passed out beside isha, one of her arms curled around the girl.
you chuckle, pulling the blankets over jinx's shoulders before heading to the bathroom.
sevika stumbles in as you're drawing up a bath.
"get in." you gesture to the tub. sevika raises an eyebrow at you.
"you're awfully bossy tonight." she says, slowly working to strip her clothes. you chuckle, holding her hand as she steps into the tub, then gently helping her arrange her new arm so it doesn't get in the water.
sevika sighs, her eyes falling shut and her shoulder slumping as the steam and bubbles envelop her.
"who were you all fighting?" you ask, dragging a stool over to the tub.
sevika chuckles. "vi's an enforcer now. jinx wanted to kill 'er. didn't work."
you snort and shake your head, starting to lather up a washcloth. "poor jinx." you say. sevika quirks an eyebrow at you and you shrug. "lost silco and found out her sister joined the force that killed her own parents within the span of a week. same week she became a mother, too." you say.
sevika snorts a bit.
"isha's a cute kid, eh?" she asks. you chuckle.
"you're a sucker. 's so cute." you tease, leaning forward and kissing her head as you scrub her back.
sevika sighs, leaning into your touch. "you take such good care'a me." she whispers.
you chuckle. "'s sorta my job isn't it? 's why you gave me my ring?"
sevika's responding grin is dazzling, her flesh arm reaching out of the tub to grab your own, fondling the ring she'd given you so many years ago. "guess so, yeah." she whispers, kissing your hand.
you take your time washing her off, massaging her shoulders and scrubbing her scalp, waiting until she's sunk down so far under the water's surface that only her nose is sticking out before pulling the plug and helping her get up.
sevika's sleepy while you dry her off and herd her toward your bedroom, and she doesn't question it when you push her down into bed before dressing her up in her jammies.
it's only when you spread her legs and kneel down in front of her that she starts to catch on, a smirk forming on her lips. "we're doing the whole baby-making thing wrong. think we're supposed to fuck before the kid shows up." sevika jokes.
you snort, kissing up her thigh toward her cunt. sevika spreads her legs farther, sighing as she relaxes back on her elbows. "think you can stay quiet?" you ask, your breath puffing on her cunt. sevika nods down at you with stars in her eyes.
"yeah. i'll bite the pillow." she says, dragging your pillow down the bed to rest beside her.
you smirk, reaching up to pinch her chin and drag her down for a quick kiss, before pushing her down to lay on the bed and burying your face between her thick, powerful thighs.
sevika sighs, pulling the pillow up over her mouth as you start licking long stripes up her cunt, groaning at the taste of her.
there's nothing quite like taking sevika apart like this. she's so fucking strong, her thighs are so powerful-- she could crush you in an instant if she wanted to.
but she doesn't. instead, she lets herself melt into the mattress, giving herself over to you completely. it's a huge show of vulnerability and trust, and it turns you on immensely.
you suck her clit into your mouth and sevika squeaks, her thighs twitching in pleasure. you chuckle against her, sinking your nails into her hips to pull her closer to you. fuck, you could die happy right here, drowning between her legs as she muffles her groans into your pillow.
"you take such good care of everybody, sev." you pull away to whisper, kissing her cunt as you speak. "you gonna lemme take care of you now?" you ask. sevika nods, reaching down with her flesh arm to grab your hand. you chuckle, intertwining your fingers with hers. "fuck. i love you so fuckin' much baby. could die happy between your legs." you sigh before ducking back down and shoving your tongue inside her.
sevika's back arches off the bed, one of her legs hooking around your shoulder to pull you closer to her. you're sloppy and loud as you eat, sucking and slurping on her like she's a ripe peach. you pray to every god you know that jinx and isha are still sleeping, because with the way you're groaning and moaning into her cunt, you're certain you can be heard through your flimsy bedroom door.
sevika's whole body tenses up, her nails dig into the back of your hand, and she cums with a muffled "love you!"
you groan as you lick up her cum, happy to keep eating to your heart's content. sevika has different plans though, and she squeaks as she shoves your face away from her pussy.
you crawl up onto bed beside her, smiling at her as she tries to catch her breath. sevika blushes a little at the sight of you. "you're covered in my cum." she whispers.
"aren't i lucky?" you ask.
sevika snorts, then pulls you in for a kiss. "not as lucky as me." she says against your lips. you grin.
taglist!
@fyeahnix @lavendersgirl @half-of-a-gay @thesevi0lentdelights @sexysapphicshopowner
@kissyslut @chuucanchuucan @badbye666 @femme-historian @lia-winther
@sevikaspillowprincess @emiliabby @sevikasbeloved @hellorai
@glass-apothecary @macaroni676 @artinvain @k3n-dyll @sevsdollette
@ellieslob @xayn-xd @keikuahh @maneskinwh0re @raphaellearp
@iamastar @sevikitty @mascdom @nhaaauyen
@mirconreadzztuff22 @veoomvroom @lushh-s3vik4s @katyawooga @lesbodietcoke
@lavandasz
377 notes
·
View notes
Text
Dialogue check. Go listen to "Valley Girl" by Moon Unit Zappa. Or watch "Fast Times at Ridgemont High." That's the airhead voice we used.
What you think of as "proshipper" starts in fan fiction in the 1960s. Where it *started* in writing is a question, as cultures shift. What Purity Culture finds abhorrent, classical Rome found normal. And the Greeks were even more scandalous.
Even before you get to the penny dreadfuls, 19th century writing is full of murders, rape, incest, child marriages, adultery and more.
And there were those 1980s paperbacks. [cue ValGirl Voice] O mi GOD! You would not BELIEVE what we considered normal back then! Like, it's a STORY, not REAL. Gag me with a spoon, when did the Holy Rollers steal your brain and leave that lump of moldy cheese? [ValVoice off]
Fanfic is a lot older than the 1980s, weird and squirmy writing subjects are almost as old as language (and I only say "almost" because we lack documentation).
Added for my husband's sake: "Duuuuuuuude. No, seriously. Dude?" [transl: What you said/wrote is totally Fucked Up. Seriously. What is WRONG with you?"]
Sigh.
733 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđąđ đđ§đ đđźđ§
đŠđđșđșđźđżđ: đ đ°đ¶ đ€đłđąđŽđ©đŠđ„ đȘđŻđ”đ° đ”đ©đŠđź đȘđŻ đ”đ©đŠ đźđȘđ„đ„đđŠ đ°đ§ đ”đ©đŠ đłđąđ€đŠâŠ đ”đ©đŠđș đžđŠđłđŠđŻ'đ” đ”đ°đ° đ©đąđ±đ±đș đąđŁđ°đ¶đ” đȘđ”. Pairing: Carlos Sainz Jr. x F!Reader, Charles Leclerc x F!Reader, Max Verstappen x F!Reader A/N: Alright gang, I caved like I said I would, here's my first f1 fic lmao
đŸđđ§đĄđ€đš đđđđŁđŻ đ
đ§.
"You had a pretty nasty crash with (Y/N) (L/N) during qualifying today, do you have any words to share about the collision?" A reporter had asked Carlos, bringing the microphone closer to his lips. Boy did he have words, a very strong choice of them that he desperately wanted to spew out on national television. He bit the inside of his cheek, his eyes focusing in on the said driver just a few feet from where he stood. She was most likely giving her side of the story to the press, and it boiled his blood. He wanted to be nice, he wanted to be supportive. He liked to welcome everyone into the sport, make them feel like they belonged. Yet all his efforts to try and be the better person went down the drain as soon as she had rammed into him on track. That was his final straw. If it wasn't for the fact that she had been getting much more cocky during interviews, talking about how Carlos was an easy opponent and was practically no competition to her, he would've let this crash slide. His eyes drifted back to the patient reporter and he shook his head,
"I don't uh... want to talk about it. It happened, let's leave it at that." He sighed, shrugging his shoulders. The reporter furrowed his brows, a doubtful pout on his lips as he tilted his head,
"Interesting you say that. (L/N) had a lot more to say."
"Oh, did she now?" Carlos raised an eyebrow; he couldn't help the way his body turned to completely face the reporter, his curiosity taking over him. He wanted to know what that idiot must've said to the press.
"She said, and I quote, 'Even if you give Carlos a million practices, he'll still fumble the bag like he did today...' what are your thoughts, Carlos?"
Carlos gaped at the reporter, his mind reeling with at least a thousand different responses, each of them having to deal with the fact that he was racing against an absolute asshole but he shook his head, trying to calm himself down. He knew his words would have weight, and he figured he might as well let her have fun for the time being. Let her have that confidence boost that she desired so strongly.
"Well, we'll see how it plays out during the race." Carlos snapped, forcing a thin smile before heading out of the press pen. đŸđđđ§đĄđđš đđđđĄđđ§đ
Charles was having a wonderful weekend. Had P1 in all the practice sessions, got pole for qualifying and he was set to the win the race. He was so happy and hopeful, he knew that after a long while he was going to taste victory. Carlos had draped his arm over Charles's shoulder, giving it a little squeeze before exclaiming, "You're going to win tomorrow, I can feel it."
And then in came (Y/N) (L/N) like the absolute hurricane that she was, bopping her head to whatever stupid song was playing in her headphones. She glanced over to him, taking off one side of her headphones before scanning him from head to toe,
"You think I'd look good in red?" She asked, her head still moving side to side as she hummed with the song. Charles didn't understand it at first, and he frowned before it eventually clicked in his head,
"You'll never be in Ferrari," He scoffed, and she snorted,
"We'll see about that."
And see he did when he saw her coming up right behind him, ready to overtake him on the turn coming up, only to lose her grip and crash into him. As both cars spun towards the barriers, it wasn't hard to miss the way Charles began to scream over the radio, his voice hoarse and dry from the fact that all his hopes were diminished within seconds. He scrambled out of his bottled car and headed towards (L/N) who was looking over at her own car's damage. "You fool! You moron! What were you doing?" Charles roared, and she turned around with an exasperated sigh, "Trying to overtake you, and then I lost grip." She crossed her arms, and Charles clenched his fists, taking another step towards her, "You leave space! Leave space! I literally-" "Oh, quit whining. What's done is done, you can't be wallowing over it," She scoffed and as Charles was just about ready to shove her onto the ground, some of the marshals jogged over to break up the fight.
"You're lucky I didn't break your face," Charles spat, feeling the marshals drag him away. He glanced over his shoulder to see (L/N) mirroring his glare. He watched her lips twist into a scowl before she was taken out of his sight.
"We're sorry about that crash, Charles," A reporter sighed, shaking her head as she gave him a look of sympathy.
"I'm sorry for (L/N) for the next few races," Charles bit back, knowing that he was going to give it his all during the next race. đđđ đđđ§đšđ©đđ„đ„đđŁ
A championship battle would've been much easier to win over an argument with (Y/N) (L/N). Max had figured that out the hard way. He had the fastest lap and was just about ready to overtake (L/N) when she had suddenly divebombed randomly into him, forcing him into the barriers. Max was beyond just pissed, he was fuming. He had never felt such strong rage in a very long time, and as he hopped out of his car with the help of the marshals, he knew he was about to start a war back at the garage. He had dropped his gloves onto the floor, shoved the helmet onto the ground before ripping off his balaclava with one intention in his mind: sort out whatever bullshit (L/N) kept bringing into these races. She was only 6th in the driver standings, but she sure acted like she was 2nd and that only did little to calm Max's anger. He had marched over to her team's garage much to the chagrin of those with him at Red Bull Racing.
"So, are we letting blind people race now?" Max barked, and he watched (L/N) crane her neck to get a good look at the man approaching her. She stood her ground, crossing her arms with that cocky look on her face. It drove Max wild looking at her, he hated her guts.
"Listen, it just happens. My bad," She put her hands in the air, taking a step back as she noticed Max losing his mind.
"Just happens? Just... happens? Seriously? Are you fucking stupid? That shouldn't be happening! I have a championship to win and you just ruined it for me!" "Hey, I DNF'd too. We're both in the same boat," (L/N) exclaimed.
"I'm fighting for the championship, you're fighting to secure your seat for the next season because you are nothing but shit!" Max hissed which earned a couple gasps from those at the garage. Within seconds he was dragged back to Red Bull Racing's garage, but he couldn't help but notice the smirk on her face. A part of him wondered if she did it on purpose. After all, (Y/N) (L/N) had nothing to lose at the moment so it wouldn't surprise him. He sank down onto a chair, impatiently tapping his foot as he watched the race continue without him.
He couldn't wait to wipe that smirk off her face next time.
#f1#fanfiction#writing#fanfic#f1 x reader#formula 1 x reader#f1 x female reader#f1 x female driver#max verstappen x reader#max verstappen#max verstappen fanfics#max verstappen x you#max verstappen imagine#charles leclerc#charles leclerc x you#charles leclerc x reader#charles leclerc imagine#charles leclerc fanfics#carlos sainz#carlos sainz jr#carlos sainz x reader#carlos sainz fanfics#carlos sainz imagines#carlos sainz jr x reader#carlos sainz jr x you#carlos sainz jr fanfics#carlos sainz jr imagine
100 notes
·
View notes
Text
Wake up call
pt. 1
a/n: I'm not going to follow the series episode by episode, as I already mentioned. This story will focus primarily on the three witches' story, so I'll probably jump forward and back in time at my own discretion from now on. If you're curious about something in particular, feel free to tell me in the comments. Would you prefer that I go back or forward from now on? (also, sorry for eventual typos or mistakes).
pt. 2
Agatha looked as surprised as you for a moment. The boy was on his knees, squirming uncomfortably at the rope around his wrists and ankles. He said something, his voice sounded muffled through the duct tape.
âOh, uhm.. well, I may have accidentally kidnapped him.âÂ
You blinked in disbelief, âHow can you accidentally kidnap someone?â
The kid muttered something else you couldnât quite comprehend. You thought it was his way to agree with you, so you grinned, whereas Agatha groaned in annoyance. As the boy persisted, you realized what he really wanted from you.Â
âOhââ, you mouthed a quick apology, lips stretching in an awkward smile as you took the tape off his mouth with a quick puck. He winced, but then muttered a âthanksâ to you. Had he been locked in there the whole night? Instead of that, you asked a different question, âyou alright?â, twirling your finger, you made him turn around to untie the rope around his wrists and ankles.Â
He sighed and gave you a grateful smile once free, âmuch better.â
Your lips pressed into a thin line, not really sure about what else was to say, despite having tons of questions. There couldnât be a moment worse than this to have to deal with a kid.Â
âAgatha, love, care to explain?âÂ
Your lover paid no attention, or rather she feigned to be distracted doing practically nothing more than walking up and down the house, as she mentally freaked out due to the last events.Â
âThereâs nothing to explainââ, she waved dismissively, âFor all I care he can keep the house.âÂ
The boy frowned and quite frankly so did you. You walked up to her, confusion written all over your features, âAgatha, what in heaven are you talking about?âÂ
The boy followed behind in silence.
When she suddenly spun around, Agatha was so close, you almost stumbled backwards. âDid you listen to Rioâs words or not?â There was a hint of frustration in her tone, quite relatable in fact, and yet...
Your head lolled to the side, âso your plan is to leave?â
âGlad youâre catching up," she grinned cheekily.Â
With no magic at her disposal, she had no intention of facing the Salem Seven, and even less letting you anywhere near them to save her life. So running was the best and only option she could think of at the moment; that hopefully would give her enough time to figure out a way to restore her magic and be a witch again.
You ran a hand through your hair, eyes glancing only briefly over the boy, who gave you a tight smile in return. A part of you wondered what he was doing still there. Didn't he have places to be, like school or whatever?Â
Before Agatha could walk from you again, you reached out to grab her wrist, âSo, this is what we will do,â you started, silently enjoying the whiny sound slipping from her lips, âwe sit down, talk it out like mature adults, and youââ pointing a finger at the boy, âyouâre gonna tell me why you broke into our house in the first place.â
âUhm.. yeah, I..â
âWe donât have time for this!â Agatha exclaimed, âNeed I remind you thereâs a price on our heads?âÂ
A playful smirk tugged at your lips and unable to resist teasing her, you quipped, âtechnically itâs on yours. I only happen to be in your shit as per usual.âÂ
The boy let out a quiet chuckle, that you were about to reciprocate hadn't it been for Agathaâs hand flapping at the nape of your neck, âOof!" you whined.Â
Amusement glimmered in her eyes, âYou had it coming,â she retorted. Then she glanced over the boy, with a grimace. âNot to be rude or anything, but weâve got a lot on our plate so if you could justââ She pointed to where the front door used to be, her confidence dimming slightly, âthis house is a complete disaster.â
She looked so annoyed right now, tired and scared even, but the latter she would never admit. Completely forgetting about the boy, you focused on Agatha and placed a hand over the small of her back, âitâs not so badâŠâ you trailed off, resting your chin on her shoulder. She knew you weren't only referring to the conditions of the house. Her eyes fell shut for a moment, her features relaxed when you started stroking her skin, lips barely brushing against a soft spot behind her ear, âwe have an excuse to redecorate now.â
Despite everything, Agatha let out a small chuckle. She turned around and draped an arm around your waist. With everything that happened in such a short time, she hadnât given herself a moment to truly cherish the fact that you were backâthe real you. Sure, even without your memories, you stood by Agathaâs side all those years, but having you here now, like in the old days, felt different. It was different. Her eyes darted from your face to your collarbone, nose scrunching up at the sight of the nasty bluish bruiseâ a reminder of Rioâs hands on you. Her hand glided up to your face, tracing your jawline before slowly moving down to your collarbone, fingers barely grazing your skin, mindful that it was still tender and possibly sore.Â
âAre youâ?âÂ
Your eyes softened at the hesitation in her voice, âyou shouldnât worry about that.â
âI always worry about what matters," she argued back.Â
"Sappy," you teased.
With an eye roll, she smirked, "brat."
When her eyes darted towards the boy once again, she let out an incredulous scoff, âyou better have a darn good reason to still be dangling here.âÂ
Color drained from his face. Quite frankly, Agatha could be intimidating when she tried. Even when she didn't. âI-I do!â He cleared his throat. âI want to walk the Witches' Road. Itâs the only reason why I broke in here really andââ he was talking so fast, for a moment you thought your mind had tricked you. There was no way he said the words âwitchesâ and âroadâ in the same sentence.Â
Agatha's eyes snapped wide open, âwhatâs that you say?â
âThe Witchesâ Road,â he repeated, slower and firmly. It hit you hard. You couldn't help it. âI want you to take me there,â his eyes softened and so did his voice as he added, âplease.â
Agatha tried to meet your eyes then, but you had your gaze dropped to the floor.Â
âThe Witchesâ Road doesnât exist.â
âYouâre lying,â he argued.Â
Agatha scoffed bitterly, âam I?â, voice rising in exasperation.Â
When you slowly lifted your chin towards the boy, you squint your eyes so much as if you were troubled by a sudden headache, âYouâre asking for a death wish here.âÂ
Agatha agreed, âquite literally.âÂ
The boy looked crestfallen, but he didnât back down, âYou only say that because you think Iâm inexperienced, which is fair. I am. But I can make it to the end-âÂ
Your lips pursed in a grimace as you tried to make sense of everything that was happening. First Rio, then the Salem Seven on your heels, and now this boy who had no idea what he was asking for.
âLook, I love your confidenceâ but the Road is no place for a kid.â
Agatha sank into the couch in the lounge, curling a finger at you in invitation. Smiling, you obliged, perching yourself on the armrest beside her. You were close enough that her hand could slip to rest on your thigh, her fingers tracing soft, lazy patterns over the fabric of your pants. The gentle rhythm of her touch soothed you, and you allowed yourself to calm your nerves, focusing on her proximity and nothing else.Â
âIâm sixteen,â he objected, taking a seat onto the chair across from you.Â
âOh, why didnât you say that before? That changes⊠nothing.â
You had to stifle a laugh at her sarcastic remark.Â
He gave a dramatic eye roll. âCome on! You walked it before and survived!âÂ
Your brows knit in a frown. Just how much did that boy actually understand about you and Agatha? Or rather, how much did he think he understood? No one truly knew what it had been like for the two of you back in the eighteenth century. People clung to their own assumptions, and you let themâafter all, the real truth was far too painful to share. Not a single soul knew the true story behind the reputation Agatha had built, nor the reasons why so many had to die in the first place.Â
Agathaâs hand stilled on your thigh, âI had a very good reason to stay alive, plus Iâm exceptional.â
It wasnât a lie, not completely at least.Â
The boyâs eyes shifted from Agathaâs to yours. You felt as if he knew what Agatha was talking about you. You saw something, a glimpse of understanding in those eyes that somehow unsettled you. If Agatha was known as âwitch killerâ for all the wrong reasons, your reputation also preceded you, but you struggled to say the words.Â
âI read an egregious amount about you two. Iâve been obsessed since I first came up with your Salem days⊠the way you two met, and oh my God- donât get me started on your magic skills.â
So you and Agatha had a little fan.Â
Agathaâs interest rose considerably. She grinned, âcute. Isn't he a cute pet?âÂ
âHonestly, Iâm not sure whether to be flattered or freaked out by all this interest,â you mused.
The boy completely ignored the fact that Agatha just called him pet. âSorry, I justâ youâre a necromancer witch!â He was now struggling to keep a posed tone of voice, and you found yourself scratching the back of your head, not really used to being praised by your gift/curse. Quite the opposite in fact. âGuilty as charged,â you quipped.
Agathaâs hand moved towards your knee, thumb brushing in a soothing circle there. You smiled inwardly at the gesture.
âBooks say witches your kind is so rare, powerful andââ
âharrowed, banished, burned at the stake?â You cut him off in a sing-song tone.Â
Agatha snorted, âyou name it.â
She knew better than anyone what it felt like to be brushed aside. It was one of the reasons why she could bond with you so easily and so quickly. You understood her before she could even attempt to comprehend the complexity about herself and her power.Â
Teen blinked confusedly, âI was gonna say interesting.â
You clasped your hands together and took a deep breath. âLook, we appreciate your enthusiasm. You seem like a really smart boy, and Iâm sure youâre destined for great things, but we canât help you, not with that-âÂ
âBut I saved Agatha from the spellâŠâ his smile turned into a frown and his features dimmed as a consequence, âIâd have come to you too if she hadnât locked me up in the closet. But w-wait,â he suddenly came to a halt, eyebrows knitting in a frown as a new question popped up in his mind. âHow did you wake up from the hex?â
Agatha knew, but said nothing, leaving the explanations to you.
âItâs hard to explainââ Being a necromancer allowed you to have all sorts of⊠vibes. Plus your soul was connected to Agathaâs and her life being threatened by somethingâ or rather someone you knew quite well worked as a wake up bell for you, âitâs like a sixth sense, but better. I can always feel when Agatha needs me. I got a pull into reality the moment Rio broke into the house with the purpose of harming her. I felt her aura. She and Iâ letâs just say our magic works like opposite poles of a magnet.â
Agathaâs features hardened a bit, as she nibbled on the inside of her cheek out of nervousness. Your magic being complementary to Rioâs had caused you more problems than anything else. She almost lost you to her, and thatâs something she would probably never forget.Â
The boy hummed in thought. He was clearly intrigued by your magic and took a mental note to ask you more questions at the first next opportunity, considering he left his notebook in the car.
âAnd whoâs Rio? I didnât hear much butâ there seemed to be a historyââ
âTrouble.â
âA bitch.â
Both you and Agatha said in unison.Â
âWe donât really need to talk about her nowâŠâ you kept vague, hoping he would catch the silent message passing through your eyes. Talking about her was never easy, not when your feelings for her were so tangled and conflicting. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât love her anymore, cause you still did. And Agatha... well, she probably did too, however, she would never admit it, not to you and even less to herself. The past clung like a shadow, and neither of you could ever truly forget. The ache of Rio's choices lingered, buried deep, a silent reminder of what your bond once was and could never be again.Â
He pressed his lips together and gave you a slow nod of his head in return.Â
âIâm curious,â she smacked her lips, your head turned towards her, as she continued, âIf youâve got the goods to break a spell cast by the Scarlet Witch, why do you need the Road?â
Your eyes widened in shock. Was she really considering this?
âThe Road promises that what youâre looking for awaits at its end. I need to walk the road so I can figure out the extent of my power..â he explained and she hummed, eyes narrowing ever so slightly. âDonât you need power yourself?â
Agathaâs back stiffened, âI most certainly do, yes.â
âShe doesnât need to walk the Witches' Road for that,â you pointed out, glancing at the purple witch with the corner of your eyes.Â
The boy was confused. Without giving him too much information, you simply told him that you could share your magic. And, in a way, it was true. A more accurate version would have been explaining that Agatha could kill a witch by absorbing all her power, leaving nothing behind but dust. But that was far too dramatic, plus you were still one hundred percent sure she couldnât and wouldnât harm you in any way.
She let out a long, exhausted sigh at your insistence, âFor the umpteenth time, Iâm not taking your magicââÂ
âUgh!" You groaned. "Aggs, Rio warned usââ
âShe mentioned the Salem Seven, didnât she?â The boy cut you off. âIâm sorry but y-youâve got zero chances against them without magic, Agatha.âÂ
She shot him an icy glare, âThank you for stating the obvious.â
Your lips trembled a bit, as you struggled to hold back an amused grin.
âIâm just trying to understand which alternatives you have,â he muttered defensively.Â
Agatha opened her mouth to say something, but nothing came out. Nothing that she could use to hush both you and the kid.Â
âHeâs got a point, you know. You need my magic, like right now.âÂ
Once again, she ignored you. âOr maybe, we need to walk the Witches' Road one last time.â
The boyâs mouth parted ajar, âReally?â
âReally?â You echoed in a squeak.Â
She simply nodded her head, giving you an innocent smile that only fueled your incredulity. You let out a quiet, bitter chuckle right after, at the same time shaking your head in disbelief.Â
âAgatha, sweetheart, a word?âÂ
You held out your hand for her to take, and just like she did a moment ago, you forced a serene, tranquil smileâone that didnât quite reach your eyes but would have fooled anyone who didnât know you better. She took your hand, her fingers curling around yours as she let you lead her toward the kitchen. Once you were far enough from the boy to speak more privately, you locked eyes with Agatha. Your face was practically shouting, âWhat the hell?!â âa silent message that she heard loud and clear, without a single word spoken.
âThe Road doesnât exist! Whatâs your plan?âÂ
âWe are the only ones aware of that,â she stated matter of factly as if that could be used as a great advantage. âTeen is right, without my magic, I canât defend myself against the Salem Seven, I canât protect myself or you.âÂ
If this wasnât handled carefully, it could spiral into something much worse. You knew, better than anyone, how deeply it hurt Agatha to feel powerless, especially when it came to protecting those she loved. She had faced this agony with Nicky, and now, here she was again, reliving the same fear, this time, for you. Her own life, in that moment, felt like nothing compared to yours. Because without you in it, there was no existence worth living for her.Â
âYou could,â you insisted, in a low, almost pleading tone. âif only you took my powerââ It was so easy.
âIâm not willing to take any risks with you,â she stepped into your bubble, her hands tightening around your shoulders, in a possessive and yet still attentive way. She wanted you to understand. She needed you to be on her side on this. âI need to make sure I've got control over my thirst first. It's been so long since the last time I did that so I'm sorry but youâll not be the lab rat for it.â
âAre you really thinking of using the boy?âÂ
Agathaâs mouth dropped open, âOh no, my God- no! Iâm not talking about Teen, you idiot!âÂ
You crossed your arms over your chest and gave her a defiant look.
She gave in after a bunch of seconds, âOkay, maybe I did think of him for a minute. He did break the Scarlet Witchâs hex, though."Â
You pinched the bridge of your nose at that.
âBut we still need to âwalkâ the Witches Road, except that this time, we arenât killing anyone,â youâre ready to argue back again, but she didnât let you, so you bit your bottom lip instead, trying really trying to find the silver lining at the end of this plan. âHereâs what we will do: we gather a coven, make some female friends, sing the Ballad, it doesnât work, wowie-!, I call them names, they get angry and blast me. I take their magic and stop right before they turn into dust.â
She paused and took into your eyes, letting you assimilate her words, hopeful youâd find her idea good enough, because there was really no time for anything else.Â
âSo, to recapâ,â you cleared your throat, âyouâre willing to lie to that kid, to the poor witches weâll meet along the way, witches whoâll eventually turn against us once they learn our intentions, but youâre not willing to take my magic thatâs literally within armâs length because youâre scared youâll kill me.âÂ
She hummed, feeling quite satisfied with your summary, âyep.â
A slow smirk spread across your lips, âYouâre crazy.â
âMaybe," she conceded. "But this planâs gonna work.â Agatha shifted closer, her hands sliding to your hips, her fingers pressing into your skin with a slight possessive touch.Â
Your gaze fell to where her hands rested and for a moment, there was silence.Â
Time ticked. She waited.Â
âFine. Oh my God- fineââÂ
Before you could say anything else, she pulled you into a crashing hug. Your pout quickly turned into an amused smile, and finally into a fit of giggles when her lips began peppering kisses all over your face.Â
âAtta girl!â She said with a proud grin, to which you responded with a snort.Â
Youâd be pissed, though, if by the end of the day, youâd be forced to resurrect a bunch of witches. But you kept quiet about that.
#agatha all along#agatha harkness#rio vidal#Teen#agatha harkness x reader#Teen x reader#wlw#Kathryn Hahn#Aubrey Plaza#Joe Locke#marvel#witches#agathario x reader#agatha harkness x rio vidal x reader#agathario
115 notes
·
View notes
Text
take a bite out of these
just an updated list of all of my favorite creators so far! Iâm sure there will be plenty more added đ€
thank you for sharing your talent and your amazing creations!
this is a little long so all recs are below the cut !
can also follow my tag #elâs fic recs
Eddie -
crash + fall by @trashmouth-richie - an ongoing soulmate AU series about my favorite freak that Iâm already so very in love with and is written so beautifully.
she fucking hates me by @littlexdeaths - Iâm still foaming at the mouth over this bully!Eddie x reader fic. itâs so fucking hot and I donât think Iâll be over it any time soon (or ever).
after hours by @hellfire--cult - I am fairly new to the omegaverse and holy fuck what an introduction this was. I love a dominate Eddie and oh my god did Roe deliver.
sailorâs delight by @dr-aculaaa - this fic made me YEARN in a way I wasnât prepared for. Drac is an amazing writer and I just wanna live in this little world they created.
let's go, don't wait by @carolmunson - the fic that has me questioning why none of my online dates have ever been this good. I fucking love this story so much, just wanna live in a world where teacher!Eddie falls in love with.
daylight by @abibliophobiaa - while I tend to stay away from pregnancy!AUs, this one had me hooked. It's cute, sweet, hot. I need a dad!Eddie stat.
twenty-four hours / coffee shop blues by @ghost-proofbaby - ghost is hands down one of my favorite Eddie writers. She writes him in a way that makes me fall in love time and time again. as a bonus, if you're a fan of astarion, she's written the moon will sing (i love you like the sun) which is just as beautifully written as the rest of her works.
the biology tutor by @mrsjellymunson - I binged this in a day, the premise and the smut were so damn hot that I couldn't get enough.
everlong by @andvys - this was my first introduction to andy's work and it has remained a favorite ever since. has so many amazing stories but there's something about a secret relationship behind Steve's back that gets me.
the yes policy / wish you were here by @pinkrelish - the way I lost sleep reading through both of these fics. I love the worlds that Alyson created and the version of Eddie she gifted us with. I've read them over and over again.
to know youâre mine by @blueywrites - I read through this series in a day, losing sleep may I add, because I was that addicted to it. I will admit, at first, I didnât think itâd be my jam because of the swinger dynamic but holy shit does Bluey make it both tender and hot at the same time. I almost combusted. I seriously couldnât get enough. She is an amazing writer and I canât wait to read more of her work.
for your viewing pleasure / shelter from the storm by @rebelfell - the way Sarah has me absolutely on my knees for Eddie every time I read one of her ficsâŠthey genuinely leave me UNWELL (in the best way). like for your viewing pleasure? I was a little unsure at first (would I get jealous over a fictional man having relations with other fictional women?) but then I devoured it. itâs so insanely hot and she is one of the best smut writers on here. and shelter from the storm? pllleeeeasseee Eddie show up on my doorstep to check up on me in a storm. Please offer to get me there.
Steve -
we tried the world / she drives me crazy by @upsidedownwithsteve - if there is an author I equate with a character, it's Emmy with Steve. I was a diehard Eddie girl until I read her stories and fell in love with my favorite dork again and again. All her works are seriously a gift that I always return to.
all i really want is you / colors by @loveshotzz - the first author that made me even consider an older!Steve let alone fall in love with him over and over in every way she writes him. I will never be over either of these fics and re-visit them all the time.
we'll call it love by @superblysubpar - I've said before that this is part of my top ten and still is to this day. I revisit it often, falling back into this world. dreaming of this steve. story is so witty, funny and hot while also remaining tender in many moments. Also, simply the best - the title is pretty self-explanatory because the story is already thatâŠsimply the best. Itâs ongoing but I am already hooked. I love the Spider-Man!Steve AU and Taylor is an amazing writer so I know itâs only going to keep getting better.
asking for a favor by @wroteclassicaly - this struck me right in all the perfect feels and Kristen has a way of doing that. I have a long to be read list but Kristen is all over it. She's an amazing writer and I love all her angst / smut.
Jonathan -
rise and shine by @eiightysixbaby - I hadnât read a fic for Jonathan before, or really considered it, but manâŠthis fic managed to convert me. Now I need him in the biblical sense.
Billy -
no charge by @hellfire--cult - oh. my. fuck. what a fast conversion this was to a Billy fan. Jaw on the floor, wondering why I donât have a hot hot hot Billy knocking on my floor to give me the ultimate striptease plus 8 inches extra.
honey honey by @pastel-pillows - speaking of my fast train to a Billy fan, this is the fic that really started it all. He is so sweet in this, and I just ache for a soft Billy since reading this amazing fic.
@boltedfruit
@selineabanto
@xgumiho
@tubesock86
@stervrucht
@toktopus-art
@donttellunclesam
@littleststarfighter
@tellme-astory
@jemmacdraws
@obligatedart
@strangergraphics (graphics / headers / dividers)
@hugdealer (some of my favorites edited photos of Eddie)
@freckledjoes (photos / gifs)
@werewolfnat (formerly kingofscoops)
@djo
@steveharringtondaily
@batty4steddie
@emziess
most, if not all, of these are Eddie coded
you know I can eat you better than he can
getting hate fucked on your crushes bed by his best friend
post campaign pleasure with your dungeon master
your bully finds out you have a crush on him
101 notes
·
View notes
Text
wahhh i know i've chosen the worst time to finally read this because you're on semi-hiatus but better late than never right? it was so wonderful to see the first post you made about this wip grow into such a story-rich fic where the love and care and effort you put into it is palpable. i knew from the first paragraph i was NOT going to leave my commentary in the tags because i was going to have too much to say
"Would you beg for him to spare your life like others did? Or would you sit in complete shock, words lodged deep inside your throat?"
just fyi i saved these questions for later because i had an inkling they'd come back around in some way
"He had no knowledge about flowers but he always thought white chrysanthemums meant death, specifically a symbol of mourning, and griefâa flower fit for oneâs grave yet you displayed them in a vase to bring life into your room."
this was so interesting to me! because i had the exact same thought when i read that part too!! i love how chrysanthemums play such different roles for each of them. for the reader, theyâre something beautiful, a way to brighten up a space, but in chrolloâs world, theyâre a reminder of death, a memento mori. itâs such a clever contrast that tells us so much about how differently they view life and loss.
i also feel this gnawing sense of dread every time chrollo notes the reader's routine. heâs carefully weaving her into his own life, his own routine. like i know it's part of his job but whether he admits it or not, sheâs become a part of his life tooâand thatâs terrifying because what will this all lead to?
"Surprisingly, Euan acknowledged Chrollo with a dip of his chin; you mirrored your dateâs action, and only then did the assassin respond in the same way."
not chrollo only responding when reader does it sjdhfjkshfkdgdhgkhg
"Albeit subtle, Chrollo sensed it was thereâas though a foreign seed had been planted in his chest waiting for it to grow, and destroy him from inside out. Whether it produced the fruit of anger, revenge or some other emotion in the dictionary, he couldnât tell, all he knew was it took root inside his heart."
this right here was just so wellwritten!!! the slow growth of something he doesnât understand, so strong it could destroy him. almost like he is being infested. i had to take a moment absorb this
"If anything, it was akin to a bird suddenly losing the ability to fly when flying was the only thing it knew."
LAWDDDD ANOTHER PERFECT LINE. mf is so disoriented by his feelings
"By no means was he insecure about those scars, in fact, he proudly wore them like a badge, to serve as a reminder that the rest of the world wasnât his friend"
i enjoyed this small glimpse into his psyche. it really goes to show the world hasn't been kind to him, as opposed to reader's life where (iâm assuming) most things are handed to her on a silver platter
âWhatâWhat about Mr. Euan?â- okay, i have to be honest, i was so wrapped up in the chemistry between reader and chrollo that i totally forgot about euan until he was mentioned again here LOLLLLL. i mean, how could i not? you have- "That was the last thing he said before he found himself sitting on the edge of your bed, kissing you like he loved you. Did he? Large hands cupped your jaw, eagerly pulling you closer to his face. Even though Chrollo didnât bare his heart, the zeal behind his kisses revealed the truth hidden in his chest."- right before this and iâm supposed to remember there's another man in the picture? IMPOSSIBLEEEEEEEEEEE
"If Chrollo was to put it in words, the aroma smelled of sweet death, and it reminded him of the church back in Meteor City."
oh i have a feeling where this might be heading, i KNOW foreshadowing when i see it. i immediately felt a sense of foreboding, as if this aroma tied to death is a sign of what's to come...
so i had to stop myself from listing every line i loved otherwise, this wouldâve turned into an essay (it kind of already is. FUCK). i have so much to say! first of all, iâm sorry if iâm reading too deeply into things, but i adored everything about this. youâre so insanely talented. itâs inspiring, honestly. iâm completely obsessed with the flower motifs woven throughout. even the smaller details, like âbloom in his chest,â make such an impact.
one thing that stands out is how chrolloâs whole worldview shifts after meeting her. everything he once knew seems to invert, like his reality is cracking open in her presence. are the wealthy inherently corrupt? is she a target or a lover? was this gun going to protect or kill her? are the chrysanthemums symbols of life or death? the fact that everything he thought he believed begins to lose meaning as he gets closer to her is so UGHHH idek the word... just GOOD. GREAT. itâs as if sheâs the one force that makes him question his place, his values, and even his own motives. the internal conflict is so beautifully done.
when i read âdevotionâ in the title i assumed it would focus on her commitment. maybe that sheâd sacrifice too much of herself and end up suffering as a result (i mean i suppose that's true) but then, as the story unfolded, it hit me: it was the cost of chrolloâs devotion all along. he finally committed, and the price was her life!!!!!!!!! the way this realisation crept up, only to hit in full force, was just chefâs kiss. the symbolism, the tragedy of it all, the way she gave life and meaning to chrysanthemums only to lose her own life
coming back to the line i saved earlier: âWould you beg for him to spare your life like others did? Or would you sit in complete shock, words lodged deep inside your throat?â it was so worth it to keep this question in mind because when she ended up pleading his name during the love-making scene, the contrast was đĄ !!!!!!!! who wouldâve thought that sheâd be pleading not for her life but in a moment of intimacy?
honestly, this whole piece kept me on my toes and left me a mess by the end. you portrayed chrollo so nuanced and iâm sure any chrollo truther would appreciate that. thank you for sharing this beast with us!! i loved it
THE COST OF DEVOTION | chrollo lucilfer x f!reader
synopsis: When Chrollo Lucilfer is assigned to go undercover, and kill a billionaireâs daughter, he finds himself breaking the most sacred rule of the underworldâthat there should be no feelings involved. The consequences of his actions backs Chrollo into a corner where he has to choose between fulfilling the job or following his heart at a risky price.
18+ MDNI; undercover assassin!chrollo, bodyguard!chrollo, billionaireâs daughter!reader, loosely follows some canon events (chrolloâs past), reader is referred to as âmissâ, DARK CONTENT, DARK ROMANCE, heavy angst, hurt/no comfort (no happy ending), explicit smut, SLOW BURN, major character death, touches on arranged marriage, cheating, killing, money laundering, human trafficking, kidnapping, sacrilege & blood (briefly), gun use, chrollo struggles with feelings, chrollo has scars, OCs mentioned, not beta read.
word count: 18.6k
notes: divider: cafekitsune. ITS HERE !! thank u to @ljubimaya & @avatarofstars for supporting me throughout the writing process and for being such amazing friends :3 this is different from my usual fics + super self indulgent so enjoy. feedbacks & thoughts are much appreciated ><
Loud music, enough to make oneâs chest thump, annoying bright strobe lights, and the sea of intoxicated bodies that passionately danced with one another without a care in the world, Chrollo wanted out. He observed the luxury club with a subtle scowl, gaze sharp enough to tear oneâs throat as he watched the spoiled, and rich carelessly sway to the beat of the musicâyou were one of them.
A privileged affluent businessmanâs daughter who didnât know how to handle oneâs wealth so she resorts to spending nights swiping her card for overpriced drinks, and whatever expensive shit the club had to offer.
Meanwhile, the lower class had to work themselves to near death to be able to provide for their families. One, two, three jobs just to make ends meetâjust to pay rent, just to bring food to the table even if it meant working for the underworld.
That was where Chrollo fell into the spectrum; fortunate enough to live but unfortunate enough to live a cruel life in an equally cruel world. He grew up learning how to steal, fight, and kill while you grew up having maids cook every meal, a solid roof over your head, and generational wealth to spend.
It made Chrollo sick to his stomach how wealthy kids like you could just take, take, and take yet had the audacity to complain about their lives as if society didnât favour them at all. He could go on, and on about this whole ordeal but at the end of the day, no one would even bat an eye, plus, he had a job to doâtechnically, two jobs.
At the heart of the sweaty, inebriated club, you stood there beneath the neon strobe lights, it bounced off the strands of your hair like a colourful aura mirroring your careless joy. Body perfectly swaying to the beat of the music, a half-full glass of a sweet cocktail, and a blissful expression on your face; maybe if the circumstances were different Chrollo would have smiled at your blithe spirit but it wasnât.
Your eyesâa drunken hazeâfound his own to which you immediately acknowledged with a cheery wave of your free hand.
It only took a split second for Chrollo to mask the obvious scowl on his face with a sickly saccharine smileâone that made his gut twist with disgustâhe returned the gesture with a dip of his chin paired with raising a glass of water in the air as if to make a toast. Chrolloâs expression fell the minute you turned away, unceremoniously slouching back into the leathered booth youâve booked beforehand, he let out a deep sigh, and rubbed at his temples.
Two weeks
It had only been two weeks since your fatherâChrolloâs employerâhired him as your personal bodyguard, and as expected, extensive pre-screening was a must before one could securely acquire said role which Chrollo found extremely bothersome despite its lack of difficulty. Though this wasnât a rare occurrence, it only made sense for the rich to hire a skilled bodyguard to protect oneself from unknown dangers.
Obviously, he didnât apply to be your personal bodyguard for sincere reasonsâfar from it, actually; Chrollo was here for a task that would land him his heftiest pay yet, even just thinking about made his head spin with immeasurable happiness already but Chrollo figured heâd bask in filthy money after completing the job. He always did.
If anything, this should be a walk in the park for him considering there was nothing more satisfying than seeing the demise of a wealthy brat. But for now, heâd take it slow, and earn your trust âtil the right time comes; where his mask falls, and true motives come to light.
Where the last thing the assassin would receive from you was a look of pure horror much like his previous targets. Would you beg for him to spare your life like others did? Or would you sit in complete shock, words lodged deep inside your throat?
These thoughts immediately dissipated at the call of his name; a few feet away, you stumbled your way towards the booth, the highball glass tucked in your hand was now empty with only half melted ice cubes remaining. Chrollo stood up, wrapping a firm arm around your back, helping you regain balance before guiding you to the leathered seat, the fabric cool against your feverish skin.
âShould I call the chauffeur, miss?â Chrollo feigned worry. His stature loomed over your sitting figure, back lit with red neon strobe lights, giving him a deep crimson glow. You stared at him longer than necessary before responding with a small nod; the wild atmosphere, paired with your spinning vision seemed like a good enough hint to head home, and retire for the night.
At your agreement, Chrollo let out a big mental sigh of reliefâhe may be an adept assassin but sitting idly for hours while watching his asset drink the night away exhausted his patience more than one could imagine.
The ride back to the estate was all a drunken haze for you, though, you recalled a brief exchange of words between Chrollo, and your chauffeur as the latter helped you inside the vehicle before, they seemed to get along swimmingly despite the former only being a new addition to your personal staff. Albeit, that description might be a bit too generous, maybe it was just your drunk self thinking but nonetheless, you appreciated the courteous manner between the two.Â
âLukas?â
You called out to the chauffeur, he donned a formal attire just like Chrolloâa black tailored suitâhe was an old-timer who had been your fatherâs previous chauffeur before you were born. It was safe to say youâve learned a lot from him growing up, and maybe even served more as a father figure than your biological one.
âYes, miss?â Lukas glanced briefly at the rear-view mirror. âChrollo . . Heâs nice, isnât he?â
The older man could only chuckle in response, letting your words soak into the darkness of the vehicle before nodding, âHeâs a promising young lad.â He glanced at the mirror once again, this time letting his gaze linger on you, headlights from the vehicle Chrollo drove behind poured into the backseat, and illuminated your face; Lukas didnât know if it was due to your drunken state or from pure sincerity but the subtle smile on your face somewhat warmed his heart.
He took a mental note that you seemed to be quite fond of your new bodyguard.
After safely reaching the estate, and escorting you inside, Chrollo made his way to the staff house. Walking past the wooden double doors, he was stopped in his tracks by a familiar voice, âOff to bed, Chrollo?â It was Lukas, your chauffeur; he sat on one of the crimson couches, one hand nursing a cup of hot coffee.
Chrollo stared at the old manâs face behind the wisps of steam from the drink, the latter donned a rather pleased look on his face, he thought nothing of it, and nodded, âAnd yourself?â
Lukas returned the nod, âA little later for me.â
Silence occupied the living room for a moment. Chrollo couldâve left the conversation at that but instead, he stood there, feet rooted on the wooden floor, sensing that Lukas had more to say but was debating on it.
Seeing as he didnât want to waste any more time, Chrollo spoke up âIs there something else youâd like to say?â His voice cut through the quiet atmosphere, he had now angled his body towards the older man. Lukas set the mug atop the coffee table before giving him his full attention, âThe young miss seems to have taken a liking to you.â
Chrollo didnât know how to react to thatâeven if he did, he wouldnât have let on.
At his silence, Lukas invited himself to speak further, âAt times, she can be quite a handful . . but hearing her speak positively of you warms my heart. What Iâm trying to say is, please take good care of the young miss, it means a lot for her to say such things about you.â
Trust? Good.
Chrolloâs rosy lips stretched into a genuine smile, âI will. Thank you.â And with that, he excused himself before heading to his room, the soles of his obsidian shoes produced no noise with each step. He wasnât happy because you seemed to like him, no, Chrollo was happy because you trusted him so easilyâprobably the biggest mistake youâve made.
Though, nothing would really change if you didnât trust him, either way, youâd meet your demise no matter what.
As the new week rolled around, it was no surprise that Chrollo had already memorised your weekly routineâwithout a doubt, you spent days in the office but he had noted other destinations you frequented.
On Mondays, you visited a cosy flower boutique in the morning, owned by a lovely old florist whoâs cheeks were as pink as the camellias neatly displayed on the counter next to her. You only bought one type of flowerâwhite chrysanthemums, a dozen, to be exact; they were carefully wrapped in a simple brown paper, and topped off with an ivory satin ribbon.
On the way back to the car, Chrollo wondered why you chose these specific flowers, and upon asking, you simply replied with:
âWhite chrysanthemums symbolise devoted love, and loyaltyâsomething we need more of in this world, donât you think?âÂ
How ironic. He had no knowledge about flowers but he always thought white chrysanthemums meant death, specifically a symbol of mourning, and griefâa flower fit for oneâs grave yet you displayed them in a vase to bring life into your room.
If you were being completely honest, chrysanthemums didnât hold any significance in your life; one day you decided to visit the flower boutique run by the old lady, and she had told you all about the flower. Oddly enough, you started to grow fond of it.
Chrysanthemums were awfully common in his hometownâMeteor Cityâand not in a good way; inhabited by untraceable outcasts, it was the perfect hunting ground for illegal activities such as human trafficking, as well as an endless source of disposable hitmen, and assassins like Chrollo himself.
Due to mass abductions, and murders of the people, chrysanthemums were laid out at the church for each victim; he could clearly remember walking down the aisle, a smell so sweet, and minty filled the thick atmosphere. For an aroma so pleasant, who wouldâve thought it was associated with such sorrow?
On Tuesdays, you attended your private pilates lesson at 8 AM on the dot which lasted a little under an hour. As usual, Chrollo stayed idly by the entrance of the studio, just at the foyer as the muffled voice of your instructor seeped from under the closed door; this was usually paired with brunch at a local cafĂ© after, as per your words, âa much needed caffeine breakâ whatever that meant. He couldnât care less, he was too busy assessing the layout of the building for an escape route, and potential threats as though he wasnât the biggest threat here.
The window seat offered a clear view of the street outside, vehicles driving by, people in their own little world as they headed to their destination; not to mention the ample morning sunlight that poured in, allowing you to study Chrolloâs reflection from the glass.
He stood behind you with his back facing the window, scanning the entire cafĂ©; you watched as his head slowly moved from left to right, then right to left, giving you a peek of his side profile. Your eyes traced every dip, and curve of Chrolloâs face, from the slope of his nose, all the way to the sharpness of his jawline. It was odd how this manâwho barely talked to you unless necessaryâhad piqued your interest. In what way? That was something you were still trying to figure out.
How Chrollo carried himself with silent confidence stood out from the rest of your security team; sure, he was vigilant of his surroundings but each action he displayed was calculated, and cleanâtoo clean. Youâve also noticed how his steps were much lighter than everyone elseâs, it made almost no sound as though he was actively stalking a prey. And for a brief moment, you wondered who that prey was.
On Wednesdays, you were present at your fatherâs company for the whole day. Though, the scowl on your face clearly screamed your opposition; it wasnât a secret to anyone how uninterested you were in all the business talkâin fact, if anyone were to ask about it, you could probably go on, and on about how boring, and tedious it was, conversely, if asked what you wanted to do in life, youâd probably have a hard time answering.
Alas, as the sole heir, the company automatically fell to your hands whether you liked it or not. Wednesdays were always a drag, having to make acquaintances with investors, and show face during monotonous meetings that rarely concerned youâyouâd rather spend time elsewhere.
On Thursdays, you were also at the company but for a different reason. Chrollo only knew you reported straight to your fatherâs office, and he was often ordered to wait at the ground floor. The meeting with your father always took approximately two hours, and each time, you came out looking like someone had pressed all your buttons.
Though today, for the sake of Chrolloâs own selfish curiosity, seeing as the hallway was deserted, he lingered outside the office for a bit but all he really got was pure silenceâeither you, and your father conversed in a hushed voice or the walls were soundproof. Whatever the case was, Chrollo didnât bother sticking around but he was quickly stopped in his tracks as voices from inside were suddenly raisedâyours first, followed by your father.
Looking back at the office door, Chrollo heard you shout in opposition, it seemed like the conversation had somewhat turned into a heated argument. Nonetheless, he continued down the hallwayâit was none of Chrolloâs business, after all.
âNo! Iâve already told you, Iâm not doing that!â Loud voice sliced through the growing tension inside the room. The older maleâwho sat behind his deskâleaned back into the seat, leather groaning beneath his weight as he rubbed his temples at your stubbornness, clearly displeased with how much you were blowing everything out of proportion. You stayed rooted in your spot, just standing a metre away from your father.
âLook, darling, Iâve already agreedââ âAgreed without my consent.â Raising your hands in defeat, you paced around the room, each heavy step muffled by the crimson carpet beneath your soles. âIâm the one getting married to someone I havenât met! I never even wanted to be in an arranged marriage just because of whatâa stupid business partnership?!â
This was the first time youâve raised your voice at your father; all the years under his care, and guidance, you gladly accepted what was left upon your hands. Continuing the legacy of your fatherâs company? Sure, no problem, you could deal the burden on your shoulders but marrying a complete stranger?
That was more than crossing a mere boundary.
Your father was a skilled business man, and you never doubted that onceâhe was excellent at negotiating, and closing deals so for him to stoop as low as agreeing with an arranged marriage for the sake of his company, it baffled you, a lot. What more could he possibly want?
âIâm done with this conversation.â
Letting out a breath youâve been holding, you turned around, and headed for the door but before reaching the silver handle, your father spoke up from behind, âNext week. Youâre attending the corporate event with Euan. Thatâs final.â All you could do was nod.
Chrollo spotted your rather distressed figure exit the elevator, and head for the car park, not so much sparing a glance as you passed him; nonetheless, he quietly trailed you, steely gaze observing your figure up, and downâshoulders tight, and fists clenched at your side.
You felt defeated.
The thought of spending the rest of your life with a man you didnât genuinely love, was that really your so-called future? A bond made for the sole purpose of expanding business?
Stepping into the underground car park, you stopped in your tracks, the automatic glass door silently humming as it closed behind you. Naturally, Chrollo did the same but didnât dare speak up. Click clack. Two clicks from the soles of your shoes as you turned to face your bodyguard with a deflated expression, he could only raise a brow in surprise before you sat on your haunches, and buried your face inside the hearts of your palms.
Oh.
One, two, three secondsâit took Chrollo exactly three seconds to register the sight before him, and he didnât know what to do; awkwardness settled in the air between the two of you as you sobbed into your hands. He moved closerâtaking a few cautious steps as though he walked on eggshellsâand squatted down to your level, âMiss?â He called out, his dulcet voice drowned by your soft whimpers, every muscle in Chrolloâs body was stiff, movements unsure.
What was he supposed to do? Reach out, and stroke your hair? Pull you close against his chest? Chrollo was more than sure that doing so was completely unprofessional on his end. So, he was reduced to sitting next to you, silently watching your shoulders shake with each muffled sob until you finally decided to lift your head, âI apologise for acting this way. Iâm certain you probably donât care butââ
Correct. Chrollo did not care.
âMy father has been pushing me in an arranged marriage. I kept saying ânoâ until he went behind my back, and agreed to it. I found out today and I justâI lost it. The benefits of what comes after marriage are endless for the company; more investors, more money, more security but is that really worth sacrificing my shot at finding the one I truly love?â
Saying the words aloud made it sound so silly. Finding your one true love, how naĂŻve, that only happened in childrenâs fairy tales.
Upon learning the reason for your upset, Chrollo could only nod, he wasnât the type to console anyone, let alone his employerâs daughter. The last time he could remember doing so was almost a decade, and a half ago during the time his dear friendâSarasaâwent missing.
It was a rainy day in Meteor City, Chrollo remembered hugging his friends tightly, reassuring them that everything was going to be alright even though uncertainty gnawed at his skin.Â
He was innocent, and didnât know better then.
But the incident with Sarasa was what fuelled his pure hatred for the wealthy. Chrollo was only a kid, full of limitless joy, and hope despite growing up in poverty. It was during the height of abductions in Meteor City, and that was when he learned that not even his friends were immune from illegal activities after seeing it with his own eyes.
It was broad daylight, and Sarasa had been forced into a car by two large menâas if one wasnât enough to take a helpless little girl. The worst part was, Chrollo could only stand, and watch as his friend got taken away with nothing but helpless tears in his eyes, and a blazing anger that burned a thousand suns.
He could still recall the way his nails dug into the hearts of his palms, the temporary pain it felt. The incident haunted his coming days, hearing Sarasaâs screams at night, and how she begged for the men to spare her life.
Chrollo overheard from the Elders that the ones behind illegal abductions were the wealthy, and that night, he made a promise to avenge Sarasaâeven if it meant taking lives. It was clear the rich were parasites of the world, greedy for money, and power, leaving none behind for the unfortunate.Â
Chrollo couldnât bring himself to understand your situation, and emotionsâhe didnât have to but some odd part made him want to.
From Fridays to Sundays, you usually spent the time out with friends but as the days came, you remained cooped up inside your room, and only came out unless necessary. The thought of isolating yourself somewhat ate away at Chrollo, despite not being able to fully grasp your situation, he figured it must have been a breaking point for you, and deep down, for some weird reason, he was worried.
This was the first time youâve shown him an emotion other than happinessâwhich he presumed was most likely out of professionalismâso seeing your distressed state had him rather curious.
Stationed just outside the doors to your room, Chrollo couldnât do anything to quench the sparked interest inside himâguarding the entrance of your room was all there was to do which ended up with him drowning in his thoughts while standing idly. Even though Chrollo didnât understand your sentiment, he knew no one should marry a stranger for the sake of business.
Though, Chrollo didnât have much time to ponder about your situation as his replacement came walking up the stairs meaning it was the end of his shift for the day. He entertained a brief exchange with his co-worker before heading out.
Walking down the stone path that led to the deserted flower garden, Chrollo dug into the inside pocket of his blazer, and took out a burner phone. As the assassin dialled a number, he was greeted with a view of endless greenery decorated with bright hues from a variety of flowers; the floral aroma wrapped around his body like a fluffy blanket. Somehow, the sweet scent reminded Chrollo of you.
The cheap phone rang once, twice âtil a familiar voice spilled through its speakers, âIâm guessing youâre here to update me?â The male on the other side of the call questioned. Chrollo agreed, and the line went silent, urging him to give the details.
As he gave a thorough update, Chrollo mindlessly walked down the stone path, various colours making its way to his line of vision. Though, a particular flower caught his eyeâa sea of yellow as bright as the morning rays decorated several bushes on the ground. While speaking into the phone, Chrollo squatted down to its level, and examined the delicate flower, Birdâs foot trefoil, the small ivory signage before it read.
Two months, that was the amount of time given to complete the job. It was reasonable enough with the amount of security you were surrounded with, and even though Chrollo was the only bodyguard you took whenever you left the house, Lukas remained by your side as wellâhe made sure not to underestimate the old timer.
Chrollo had never heard of this man before but from what he knew, he seemed to be about the same age. Why the man was seeking out revenge by targeting your life was also something that remained a mysteryâafter all, Chrollo was only there to kill, details werenât necessary when it came to an assassin.
ââM not gonna tell you how to do your job but remember, time is ticking, and Iâm spending a whole lot of money on this, yeah?â
Voicing his agreement before ending the call, he took one last look at the flower, and stood up, heading for the staff house.
It was about time Chrollo hunted for his prey.
With the new week, everyone prepared for the corporate event in a few hoursâeven Chrollo himself, as well as the rest of the security team was busy scouting the venue, and looking for any potential threats around, and inside the building.
Tonight, he donned a sleek, all black look which was slightly different from the usual white button down, and black suit he wore.
As the sun dipped below the horizon, employees, and important investors began pouring in the building; the inside boasted a formal theme with a lavish teardrop crystal chandelier that mimicked the shine of a thousand diamonds, round tables were draped in ivory cloths which housed a bunch of butterfly pea flowers encased in sleek ceramic vases.
Silence was replaced with melodic laughter, and casual conversations between acquaintances, and co-workers as the vast room was slowly filled with more people.
Having arrived at the venue earlier, Chrollo stood by the entrance, waiting for your arrival. As the familiar vehicle rolled around, Lukas exited the vehicle, and opened the rear passenger door.
Expecting you to come out of the vehicle, Chrollo was caught slightly off-guard when a stranger clad in a navy blue tuxedo did so insteadâhe donned obsidian strands that carefully framed his handsome face, and piercing honeyed eyes that was sure to make any woman swoon.
The assassin watched as he turned to face the vehicle, and held out a hand to you. Taking up on the polite offer, you held his hand, and gracefully stepped out of the vehicle. And there you were, in all your serene beauty, skin glowing beneath the warm streetlights that made Chrollo inhale a sharp breath for some odd reason.
âThank you, Euan.â You gave him a smile that didnât quite reach your eyes.
Euan? Chrollo thought.
With how he lovingly kissed the back of your hand, and from the way you forced a smile, it wasnât hard to piece together that this was the man you were forced to marry. Somehow, Chrollo felt a tinge of annoyance spark within the depths of his chestïżœïżœmaybe because he was aware of the whole arranged marriage situation or maybe because he was yet in the presence of another stuck up, pompous spoiled person.Â
Euan interlaced his fingers with yours before heading towards the entrance, Chrollo didnât miss the way the diamond ring on your finger twinkled like stars in the night sky. Surprisingly, Euan acknowledged Chrollo with a dip of his chin; you mirrored your dateâs action, and only then did the assassin respond in the same way.
The event was boring as one would have expected, your fatherâthe CEOâmostly talked about the companyâs milestones up on the podium, he held a champagne flute in one hand filled with golden liquid while entertaining the room with uneventful accomplishments. Though, what you didnât expect tonight was for your father to openly reveal your arranged marriage with Euan in front of your subordinates, and investors,
âItâs my pleasure to announce that the COO of D&Jâmy daughterâis soon to be wed with Mr. Euan Heston from Heston Enterprises.â
As endless applause, and supportive smiles filled the venue, you sat frozen on your seat, unable to muster even the tiniest smile. From the corner of your vision, you could see Euan bashfully nodding his head, and shaking hands with those in neighbouring tables as they congratulated him. You stared at your father in complete disdain which only prompted a forced smile from him.
Unbelievable.
A shaky breath escaped your lips before swallowing the raging emotions, pushing them down, down, down to the depths of your core, and as though a switch inside you was flipped, a smile stretched across your face, throwing out thank youâs to those who offered their support.
With the end of the CEOâs speech, and certain formalities, all thatâs left was to mix, and mingle with everyone else whichâthankfullyâEuan did while you quietly sneaked away to the open bar. Although, visibly drowning yourself in more champagne only invited more guests to come, and gush about the weighted ring on your finger, not to mention how openly they adored Euan.
Hearing such high praise thrown his way, you caught yourself staring at your soon-to-be husband; you watched as he gracefully waltzed from table to table, engaging in polite conversations with not only the important people in the room but also with your subordinates.
Euan was well-mannered, kind, and respectfulâhe was everything your father wanted as your husband but he wasnât made for you, and deep down, you knew that.
From the corner of the room, Chrollo watched it all unfold. From the way you stiffened beneath everyoneâs stares as your father revealed the marriage, all the way to your gaze finding Euan amongst the crowd. He felt weird.
Albeit subtle, Chrollo sensed it was thereâas though a foreign seed had been planted in his chest waiting for it to grow, and destroy him from inside out. Whether it produced the fruit of anger, revenge or some other emotion in the dictionary, he couldnât tell, all he knew was it took root inside his heart.
As Chrollo got lost in his thoughts for a bit, he was greeted with an empty barstool that was previously occupied by you; he scanned the vast room, stone cold eyes darting from left to right, and right to left trying to catch a glimpse of your familiar figure.
Slight panic didnât settle in until Chrollo realised that you were nowhere to be seenâthe feeling began to gnaw at his very bones as the attempts of finding your whereabouts led to a dead end, he even went as far as asking a woman standing just outside the bathroom if sheâs seen you walk in but only shook her head.
Wide, panicked steps, Chrollo unceremoniously crossed the room in search of you while almost bumping into several guests in a nervous haze; he muttered out whispered apologies, gaze remaining ahead. His heart thumped loudly against his ears, serving as a mere distraction to throw off his already breaking composure.
God, your father would absolutely kill him if he were to find out that heâd lost sight of you.
But Chrollo wasnât scared of that, not even an ounce of fear in his body at the thought of your fatherâs wrath, instead, he worried for your safety; the more minutes passed without a trace of you, the more frustration consumed every fibre of him.
The only option left was to check the balcony.
With a bated breath, he opened the sliding door, a gentle, cool breeze of the night greeted him like a welcome hug. His gaze scanned the open area whichâthankfullyâlanded on your familiar figure, you stood there, leaning against the metal railing while looking up at the obsidian skies.
Relief briefly washed over Chrollo as he let out a sigh but this feeling was soon replaced with red, hot anger.
He stalked over to where you stood, each step heavy with annoyance, âWhere have you been? I was looking all over for you! Donât run off like that.â
The ever calm, and collected bodyguard coming for your neck with such ferocity caught you off guard, not to mention the obvious bite in his tone. With furrowed brows, you turned to face Chrollo, a look of disbelief painted on your face. The audacity of this man. Who the hell was he to boss you around as though you were his subordinate?
âThatâs âmissâ for youââ You crossed your arms, head slightly tilted upwards as you looked down at him from your nose.
âAnd relax, Chrollo. Iâm not harmed. I donât see what the fuss is about.â You were absolutely right, and Chrollo hated that you were because he didnât know where else to channel his anger, if anything, your words doused the flame inside his chest with gasoline, allowing it to expand, and burn an azure fire.
Despite his better judgement, Chrollo let it consume him, âRelax? Iâm your bodyguard, itâs my duty to keep you safe, and out of danger! What if something happens to you, and Iâm not around, hm?â
Chrollo felt the foreign seed inside his chest grow into uncertaintyâan odd feeling heâs never felt before. Speaking out like this, and losing his cool over a situation was out of character for him but somehow, he couldnât bring himself to stop, as though words willingly flew out of his throat, and out into the open.
âExactly, youâre only a bodyguard. You have no right to act this way towards me. Have you forgotten Iâm not your equal?â You retorted, dishing out the same amount of ferocity he had given you.
Initially, you were going to let the whole thing slide, it was understandable where Chrollo was coming fromâhe was only doing his jobâbut it pissed you off seeing as how he had the audacity to act like that.
You looked up at the taller man, gaze not backing down from his steely ones; it took him a couple of seconds to hold your stare before breaking it, and looking off to the dark horizon. Though, you swore you saw his eyes subtly dip down for a split second before doing soâyou werenât too sure, maybe it was the darkness playing tricks.
You were right. Chrollo was only a bodyguard, so did he cross the line? The unclear answer made him all the more furious but for now, heâd have to settle for the explanation that heâs your bodyguard, and he has the right to worry about your safety. Even if Chrollo himself didnât entirely believe this reason.
âYouâre right. I apologise for crossing any boundaries, miss.â
Chrollo stationed himself near the sliding door, offering you space to enjoy the quiet night in peace. Now, you felt kind of bad for raising your voice at him when he clearly showed nothing but concern; you chalked it up to the stress your father weighed upon you tonightâthe decision to tell everyone about the marriage, Euan being your date for tonight, the engagement ring that wrapped around your finger.
It was clear that Chrollo was still bothered about the whole thing, you could see it from the way his jaw tightened, and the subtle crease between his brows. Whatever. Youâll deal with it later.
A petty argument. That was it. But why did it have Chrollo all worked up? Why was he extremely bothered about it? Hell, where was that useless fiancĂ© of yours, and why wasnât he looking after you? Questions swirled in his mind, chaotic, and uncertainânow, Chrollo was really wondering why he was acting this way. In his twenty-six years of living, never had he felt this feeling before, it stemmed from his chest, blooming across his body, and consuming him in an unpleasant, foreign way.
The feeling stayed rooted inside even until reaching the estate where he stood guarding the door to your room.
Chrollo rubbed his forefinger, and thumb together while staring at the marbled tiles beneath his feet, it was past midnight now, and the only sound heard was the thumping of his own heartâthe rhythmic beat that somewhat got louder with each passing minute.
He was soon reeled back into reality at the sound of the door opening behind him. Stepping out of your room, Chrollo watched as the darkness unclasped your body from its confines; he quickly averted his gaze at your vulnerable stateâclad in a flimsy ivory nightgown that stopped just below the knees with satin ribbon straps comfortably sitting on your shoulders. He felt it was rather inappropriate seeing you in such an attire.
âAhem. Anything you need, miss?â Chrollo coughed into his fist, staring at the darkness behind you instead of holding the gaze thrown his way.
Letting out a sigh, you replied, âI think I need to clear my head a bit . . Care to join me for a night drive? That way youâll know my whereabouts.â The end of your sentence had a tinge of bitterness laced with it but Chrollo shrugged it off, itâd be no use trying to pick up where the two of you left off earlier.
âI take it as a yes, then? Meet me at the garage.â With that, you walked down the stairs, the thin fabric of your nightgown swaying with each step taken.
Chrollo quickly headed to the staff house to grab the keys to his assigned vehicle. Making his way to the door, he immediately stopped in his tracks as a sudden idea popped into mindâthe gun hidden beneath his pillows.
Chrollo stared at his bed before swiftly lifting the ivory pillow, revealing a pistol given to him upon acquiring the bodyguard role. Without a word, he tucked it inside the holster beneath the obsidian blazer he donned, and walked out of the bedroom, heading for the garage.
Disappearing into the night, an odd feeling engulfed Chrolloâhe wondered whether the gun on his hip portrayed him as your bodyguard or as your assassin.
Something he has never thought about before because it had always been the latter, regardless of the situation. Nonetheless, the weapon felt awfully heavy hanging onto himâas though it was a great burden that took an even greater effort to get rid of.
The drive was awkward, and there was no set destination; the only instruction you gave Chrollo was to keep driving, and he did, without questions asked. The only sound that filled the vehicle was the low humming of the engine which lulled you further into your thoughts, warm streetlights would illuminate the inside which allowed Chrollo to sneak brief glances at you through the rearview mirror. He didnât want to pry but it was clear you were overwhelmed with a lot of things.
âIâm sorry.â
The apology caught Chrollo off guard, stone cold gaze looking through the mirror to meet your own for a split second. âMiss?â He furrowed his brows. âFor earlier. I said some harsh words as well, and you were only doing your job. So, I apologise.â Now, it was your turn to steal glances through the rearview mirror. Chrolloâs expression remained unchangedâmost likely trying to find an appropriate answer.Â
He shook his head, fully aware you peered at him through the mirror, âItâs no big deal . . It wasnât my place to raise my voice. As you said earlier, Iâm just a bodyguard.â Chrolloâs eyes remained on the road ahead, enveloped by the night, he didnât know why it suddenly became hard to glance through the mirrorâmaybe it was the unmistakable knowledge that youâd be staring straight back.
Was he nervous?
Impossible. There was no such emotion in his dictionary.
âItâs justâthe whole announcing the marriage with Euan in front of all the guests stressed me out. The marriage is set in stone without my permission, and I just feel so helpless . .â You watched the outside view go by, dull colours of the night blending into a blurry haze.
âI know the arrangement has benefits. I know that.â It was directed more to yourself than Chrollo, as though some part of you agreed with the marriage.
âEuan is . . Heâs sweetâa kind soul but I cannot see myself loving him, spending the rest of my life with him.â The assassin gripped the wheel a little tighter at the mention of your fiancĂ©. âI donât think anyone should ever go through that.â He cleared his throat, stealing another glance at you.
âYou mentioned a while agoââ Chrollo spoke up, deciding to deviate the topic from Euan. âThat the marriage would benefit the company âmore securityâ . .â He trailed off, realising how heâs prying but you didnât seem to mind with how openly you replied.
âLong story short, my father had a very close friendâMr. Driscollâin the industry. It was later revealed that he was involved in money laundering so most of his assets came from illegal dealings. My father played a significant role in his arrestâbasically, Driscoll was stupid enough to tell my father of his underground ties, urging him to do it as well. But my father had tipped the police instead. Naturally, his son, Ciaran Driscollâwhoâs now the CEO of the companyâsaw us in a bad light, and it wonât take long until he makes my father pay for the damages done.â
âThe arranged marriage with Euan would obviously combine our security team with theirs which would decrease the chances of Ciaran, and any other dangers from getting near my father, and I.â
Yet Chrollo was hereâan assassin tasked to kill youâwho easily took on the role of your personal bodyguard.
How ironic.
You really did need that extra security from the Hestons.
âCiaran Driscoll?â Chrollo muttered the name under his breath which you quickly caught onto. âYeah. Ciaran Driscoll from Driscoll Pharmaceuticals, you know him?â He wouldnât necessarily say he knew him but Chrollo was awfully familiar with the nameâfamiliar enough to conclude that Ciaran was the one who hired him to kill you.
Despite meeting at a deserted location back thenânowhere near that gave any hints of Ciaranâs real identityâone of his subordinates had addressed him by his last name which Chrollo immediately picked up.
The pieces fit flawlessly. It made sense for Ciaran to get revenge for Mr. Driscollâs arrest by targeting what your father held most dear in his lifeâyou. And for that to happen, Chrollo was the middle man, the one to fuel the chaos between two families.
If he got the job done.
âNo.â Chrollo lied. âJust thought the last name rang a bell.â
âUnderstandable, theyâre a household name. Well, it used to be.â
Short silence filled the vehicle yet again, both left to their own thoughts before you spoke up, albeit, it was more of thinking aloud, âI truly donât know what I want in life.â Odd. Chrollo always thought that if one was wealthy, theyâd be able to wish for anything, and everything yet somehow, even with all the gold in your hands, you were still lost.
Chrollo pitied you, and he didnât know what to make of it.
Hell, he didnât even know whether it was appropriate to reply. What did he know? He was someone born into poverty who didnât have the luxury to question himself about what he wanted in life, just having to see another was already a blessing itself. Well, it wasnât like the outcasts of society were given a choice on how to lead oneâs life anyway.
The car fell in another silence but this time it was much longer, long enough for Chrollo to glance at the rearview mirror to see your eyes closed, and head leaning against the window, the rhythmic rise, and fall of your chest indicating the slumber you were in.
It was almost laughable how Chrollo was able to prove his theory rightâthat the rich were greedy for an even greater amount of money, the obvious example was the ex-CEO of Driscoll Pharmaceuticals, Ciaranâs father.
Chrolloâs grip on the wheel tightened, leather burning against his palms at the mere thought of dirty business. Illegal dealings. It was possible he had a hand in Sarasa's kidnapping. Mr. Driscoll didnât belong in jail, no, he belonged before the barrel of Chrolloâs gun.
Taking another glance at your sleeping form, Chrollo quietly pulled over to the side of the road, putting the car in park before twisting his torso to face you. Warm streetlights casted a gentle glow upon your features, piercing grey eyes carefully tracing each one as though you were a divine creatureâotherworldly, and beautiful.
You looked so peaceful, and undisturbed. Vulnerable.
While his eyes remained on you, Chrollo slowly slid a hand inside his blazer, reaching for the gun affixed by his hip.
The assassin pulled it out, pointing the barrel to your head, the weapon cool against the warmth of his hand. In, and out, he drew steady breaths, forefinger hovering over the triggerâone pull, and itâd be over.
The problem was, Chrollo couldnât do it.
He has pulled the trigger countless times as though it was second nature, so why couldnât he do it now? He couldnât even bring himself to let his digit touch it.
As you stirred in your sleep, Chrollo swiftly tucked the gun back in his holster, and faced forward. Shaky, uneven breaths slipped past his parted lips, the sound of his heartbeat clouding his senses.
Hands balling into fists, he wondered what had gotten into him, mind racing with a million thoughts as he drowned in pure uncertainty. Chrollo stared at his handsâthe same hands that have spilled blood countless times, the same hands that killed without a second thought, the same hands that were tasked to murder you.
Yet here he was, unable to do so as if it were his first time.
âChrollo?â You mumbled aloud. As you peeled your eyes open, you tried to register your surroundings. âWhy did we stop? Is there something wrong?â
He cleared his throat, taking a quick glance through the rearview mirror before shaking his head, âNo, miss. I just had to take a quick call, my apologies.â With that, Chrollo pulled away from the side of the road, taking you back to the estate.
The ride home was silent. Fortunately for Chrollo, this gave him the opportunity to calm his thoughts, and steady his growing breaths.
Obviously this has never happened before, especially while out on a mission; it made sense for the assassin to lose his cool a bit after hesitating. If anything, it was akin to a bird suddenly losing the ability to fly when flying was the only thing it knew. To make things worse, Chrollo had just broken the unspoken rule of the underworldâto never hesitate.
To the underworld, hesitating meant fragility, and fragility meant that the enemy had the upper hand. He was confused, and conflicted, more so upset at himself for being such a cowardâwhy was he a coward?
After returning to the estate, you softly called out to Chrollo who was heading to the staff house, âDo you want to come inside?â All it took was that foreign look in your face for him to fully understand what you meant.
He didnât have to assume anythingâyouâve never looked at Chrollo with such a burning gaze, full of intent, and vulnerability. God, it was a brazen move to do so but you wished he agreed. All you needed was a little company at the moment.
Something in the air shifted. Maybe it was because you were both stripped of your layers, baring your defenceless forms out in the open. Maybe it was the way Chrolloâs rational thinking became compromised on the way home. Or maybe it was how you oddly felt comfortable around his presence, as though he was a lifelong friend.
Nonetheless, Chrollo found himself inside your bedroom, and as expected, it was grand, spacious, fit for a billionaireâs daughter. Sweet aroma of fresh chrysanthemumâs filled the air but it was nothing like he had remembered back in Meteor City which was laced with grief, and sorrow. Instead, it enveloped Chrollo in a warm welcoming hug, he could finally understand your interpretation of chrysanthemumsâdevoted love, and loyalty.
Moonlight spilled from the windows, illuminating the side of Chrolloâs face. He was just standing there yet he mirrored the divinity of an angel as soft shadows contoured his handsome face, dark eyes gleaming beneath the dulcet glow; youâve never been able to decipher the emotions behind his gaze but tonight was different, his stare was soft mixed with hint of uncertainty; Chrollo wore his heart on his sleeves.
âHelp me escape even for a little while.âÂ
Like the obedient bodyguard he was, he nodded. Chrollo took one step closer, reaching out a hand to gently undo one of the satin ribbon straps. The flimsy fabric gracefully slid off your right shoulder, just enough to expose your pert nipple. It hardened beneath the cool evening air which had Chrollo swallowing thickly, Adamâs apple bobbing with pure excitement, and hunger; oh, how he couldnât wait to put his lips on your skin, and devour you.
Wasting no time to undo the other ribbon strap, your nightgown instantly fell to the carpeted floors, the fabric pooling around your feet, leaving you almost completely bare in front of Chrollo.
Your skin grew feverish beneath his observant stare as he traced every dip, and curve, dark eyes gleaming with anticipation. After a heartbeat or two, Chrolloâs lips were on your skin, palms finding home just above your waist; he placed gentle kisses down the side of your neck as though on a mission to mark you, pulling dainty gasps in the process.
You tasted absolutely divineâlike a hopeful prayer between his lips, and he craved for more. Soft smacks slowly filled your ears as he praised you with kisses. Down, down, down Chrolloâs lips went before stopping at the junction of your neck, he gave the sensitive skin an experimental lick to which you responded with a heated gasp of his name.
Tilting your head to the side allowed more freedom for Chrollo to explore; hands coming up to tangle with his raven strands, and tug at it urged him to mark your skin with hues of dark purple, and red.
And he did. Gentle, wet kisses turned into rough, electric ones as Chrollo used both teeth, and tongue to nip, and suck at your skin.
âChrolloâ!âÂ
The assassin could only grunt in response as he carved himself onto your skin like knife on woodâover, and over again âtil it left a lasting mark. And when you stare at these sinful hues in the mirror, youâd be reminded of the feel of his lips, how his kisses turned your legs into a wobbly mess, and mind into a lustful haze.
Embarrassing, warm wetness pooled on the fabric of your panties as Chrollo neared your breasts, you watched with a bated breath, and keen eyes as he wrapped his lips around a moundâthe sinful sight of Chrollo trying to take in as much of it as he could had your legs buckling, you were sure to have met the floor if it werenât for his firm hold.
You let out a soft moan at the feel of his hot tongue swirling around your nipple, teeth gently grazing the sensitive spot which sent lightning down the length of your spine.
Eager hands tugged at the roots of his obsidian strands, nails raking across his scalp; it was beyond lewd how you readily pushed your bare body into Chrolloâs faceâa man youâve only known for less than a month yet here he was, wicked lips made of fire against your naked skin that melted like ice.
A large hand snaked its way up your front, leaving goosebumps in its wake, and pausing just beneath the other breast before cupping it whollyâthe heart of his palm rubbing against your sensitive nipple as he massaged, and toyed with the fat.
Without an ounce of shame left in inside you, you wantonly moaned his name at the feel of his lips, and hand making love to your chest, it had Chrollo twitching in his slacks but he paid no mind to it because tonight was about ravishing your body until no one else could compareânot even Euan Heston.
Chrollo didnât know what this meant for the both of you after but that was okay because once the night ends, your body would crave for none but him, and only him.
Chrollo let go of your swollen, wet breast with a soft pop, he looked up through his lashes before licking his lips, as though he just devoured the tastiest meal of his life.
Working his way down your torso, he placed chaste kisses down the valley of your breasts, steadily sinking to his knees as he descended further, each passing second growing closer to your heatâwhere you needed him the most.
Before Chrollo could kiss the intimate spot just below your belly button, you cupped his face, making him look up at you with slight confusion,
âOn the bed . .â
Three words was all he needed to understand before standing to his full height, âJump.â Chrollo ordered. You didnât need to be told twice before doing so, arms, and legs wrapping around him while he supported your weight.
As Chrollo sauntered to the bed, you used the time to eagerly explore the spot beneath his ear, using teeth, and tongue to suck at it which pulled a few soft sighs from him. His intoxicating scent filled your senses, the sweet minty aroma from chrysanthemums mixed with his musky perfume had you groaning into his skin.
He shuddered at the feeling, the tips of his fingers digging further into the fat of your ass.
Gently laying you down on the pillows beneath, he stared at the serene beauty before him, steely eyes drinking in your nakedness. Chrolloâs stare felt like you stood directly under the blazing sun on a summer day, igniting your skin to the core without anywhere to take cover but you liked it, you liked the feeling of his hungry stare, how he looked at you like fresh meat on a silver platterâa predator, and his prey.
As if to put on a show, Chrollo hastily shrugged off his blazer, mindlessly throwing it on the floor, leaving him with a white button down. He caught a glimpse of your lust-clouded gaze staring at the gun affixed to his hip to which he immediately removed by unclasping the holster.
The weapon landed on the floor with a heavy thud, you paid no mind to it but for Chrollo, it served as a harsh reminder of his real motive, and everything that would happen tonight was nothing but an insignificant moment in his life.
At least that's what he convinced himself this was.
The mattress groaned beneath Chrolloâs weight as he dipped down, wasting no time to connect his lips on your bare skin, and picking up where he left offâright below your belly button.
He kissed at it before wickedly pulling the waistband of your panties using his lips, and letting go of it to snap against your skin. A small gasp escaped your lips at the feel of the slight burning sensation which had you aching for more; it also didnât help how his hot breath ghosted over the most intimate part of your body.
Though, before you could open your mouth, and beg, Chrollo hooked a forefinger around the waistband, and swiftly tugged it down the length of your legs, wet cunt squeezing at nothing as the cool air embraced its heat. Â
Chrollo took his time to enjoy the bare sight before him by placing open-mouthed kisses dangerously near your sopping cuntâon your inner thighs, below your belly button, and the spot just above your clit. It had your eyes rolling to the back of your head, fingers digging into the sheets beneath; what a wicked, wicked man, he hasnât even properly touched you yet here you were, legs shaking from all the teasing.
Pride bloomed across his chest at the sight of youâthe fucked out expression you donned, the heavy rise, and fall of your chest, and the dainty whimpers that filled the air.
Hooking his hands behind your knees, Chrollo gently pushed them towards your chest âtil you were folded in half, glistening cunt deliciously exposed for him to devour.
A wanton moan slipped past your lips as Chrollo traced his tongue around the outside of your clit before laying the wet muscle flat against it. He expertly rubbed at the sensitive nub, lewd sounds mixed with your shameless moans engulfed his ears, encouraging him to further stimulate the spot.
Your hips bucked against his face, hands flying down to his hair as the electric sensation returned to your body, sending massive jolts of lightning down the curve of your spine.
âChrollo, right there! Yesâhaah!â You gasped as he switched to the tip of his tongue to lick at your clit.Â
Chrollo placed his thumb, and forefinger on either side of your clit for better access before moving his tongue side-to-side, across the area beneath the clitoral hood, resulting in a broader stimulation that had you stiffening with pure pleasure.
Looking down at the sinful view between your legs, you let out a loud moan as Chrollo met your eyes through his hooded ones. Without a doubt, ecstasy slowly consumed both his body, and mind with how he subtly rocked his hips against the mattressâcock aching for any kind of contact but Chrollo had to focus more on holding your hips down while you unceremoniously thrashed around, trying to slow your impending orgasm.
As Chrollo continued his torture, it didnât take long for you to let pleasure consume your body as a whole, and cum on his tongue.
He drank in your pleasured stateâlips parted, brows furrowed, and back arched off the mattress; the orgasm that hit you was intense, as though your whole body has been electrified, and the only way to respond was by moaning his name like a sacred prayer in hopes you keep you grounded to reality.
Relishing the taste of your essence on his tongue, he closed his eyes, humming against your sensitive nub in complete satisfaction which had your legs shaking, and hands attempting to push his head away. He gave a few more gentle licks before pulling away, revealing his chin completely drenched in your filthy arousalâChrollo paid no mind, simply bringing a hand up to his face to wipe at it.
You watched through a lustful haze as Chrollo finally worked on his shirt, each button undone growing closer, and closer to exposing the entirety of his torso.
As he shrugged the fabric off, you couldnât help but reach out to touch his bare skinâit was pale, fascinatingly chiselled, and scarred; Chrolloâs torso was decorated with a few raised, discoloured patches here, and there indicating the rough past he had. He stared as you traced a scar with your forefingerâa ghostly touch that brought a shudder down his spineâbut before you could move onto the next one, Chrollo gently grabbed your wrist, and brought it up to his face, placing a chaste kiss on the heart of your palm.
By no means was he insecure about those scars, in fact, he proudly wore them like a badge, to serve as a reminder that the rest of the world wasnât his friend.
Youâd be lying to yourself if you said your heart didnât skip a beat or two.
The kiss from Chrollo was differentâdifferent from the one Euan had given you during the company event. Yes, the latter was full of sincerity but it didnât bring warmth to your face like Chrolloâs one had.
Or maybe it was just because of how lost you were in pure lust, unable to decipher even the simplest feelings.
âTonight is all about you.â
Chrollo shouldnât be doing this, it goes against his beliefs, and goalsâagainst the very reason why he turned into the person who he was right now.
Mingling with the wealthy, even going to an extent as to have sex with you, if his younger self saw him right now, he wouldnât be able to believe it.
But what was it about you that had Chrollo rewriting his rules? Why was he so willing to throw away the deep rooted anger inside his heart to pleasure you?
Moreso, what did he gain from all this?ânot money, not power, definitely not the justice he sought.
Nonetheless, Chrollo threw those thoughts in the moonlit windowâheâd grab them again later at the crack of dawn while guilt eats him alive. Slowly, he dipped his hands below his torso, fumbling with the zipper of his slacks; Chrollo felt your heated stare on his crotch, how your short breaths quickened as he tantalisingly pulled the metal zip down, the sound echoed along with your breathing, allowing Chrollo to bask in your desperation.
You thanked the stars above as he bared himself without anymore teasing, articles of clothing that once hugged his body were now strewn across the floor of your room like unmended pieces of oneself.
Moonlight surrounded Chrollo like a serene aura, an angelic-like glow that had his skin radiating beneath the celestial gleam, turning his hair into the colour of the first starlight. It was hard to focus on his heavenly appearance when sin was right between his legs.
âDo you want me to stop?âÂ
No, god, no, just the thought of Chrollo completely leaving you high, and dry brought tears to your eyes. Shaking your head vigorously, he crawled atop your lust-fuelled body before placing a chaste kiss on your temple then onto your nose, trailing further down âtil he reached the valley of your breasts. You let out a shudder as Chrollo lapped his way down, not forgetting to tease at your pebbled nipples by giving them a light nip.
âChrollo, please . .â For once, this was different from what was usually thrown his wayâmost people begged for their lives as they stared down the barrel of his gun with pure horror in their eyes, lips disturbingly quivering as they pleaded during their last moments.
Wasting no time, Chrollo met your gaze once more, his face mere centimetres from yours. You gasped as his cockhead gently prodded at your entrance as he reached down between your bodies, he rubbed it a few more times, the sinful contact earning low grunts, and moans from both of you.
Chrollo connected his forehead with yours, damp obsidian hair ghosting over your warmed cheeks, holding it in a gentle caress
Letting out a shaky breath, his cock slowly pushed your folds apart as he inched in. Immediately, your legs curled around the dip of his bare waist, interlocking behind his lower back; your hasty movement jolted Chrollo forward which forced his cock further into the plush of your velvety walls.
He sighed, cursing the eye rolling pleasure sent his body into a pathetic tremble. Though, you were no better, clenching around Chrollo every time he pushed deeperânot only did it test his sanity but it also tested his patience.
He reminded himself a million times that simply fucking you like a mere cocksleeve was not his intention for tonight. Or ever. Rich or not, you were still a woman after all, one deserving of nothing but genuine pleasure.
As Chrollo bottomed out, he held your starry gaze, watching as your eyes glistened with tearsâwhether it was from the bliss his cock had you under or from sadness, he had no idea.
You felt so full, as though the gaping void inside you had been magically sealedâhis cock sat there unmoving yet it hit all the right spots, the ones that had you trembling a little harder, and moaning a little louder.
Hot breaths mingled as the two of you let out heavy pants, he stilled inside your wet cunt, allowing both himself, and you to adjust to the feeling, âYouâre so tightâfuck.â You gave your hips an experimental rut at his words which pulled a long hiss from him, brows furrowing together.
After a heartbeat or two, Chrollo slowly pulled out, the languid drag of his cock against the plush of your walls had you whining in the shape of his name. It went straight to his cock, twitching at the pornographic sound you let outâif you noticed, you didnât let on, you were too focused on the way he moved inside you.
With only the tip remaining, Chrollo pushed his hips using the same pace; all the way until he disappeared in your folds once again, heavy balls kissing the skin of your ass.
You could feel the entirety of his lengthâevery dip, and curve which had your legs shaking, and toes curling a little harder. Chrolloâs cock was slightly curved upward which allowed an easy reach to your sweet spot, and with every languid thrust he gave you, his cockhead kissed it repeatedly.
Hands that were pinned to the pillows were released as Chrollo brought a hand to caress your cheek while the other supported his weight. You leaned into his fiery touch, as if doing so was going to ground you from cloud nine.Â
Setting a deep, slow pace, Chrolloâs face remained a breath away from yoursâhe kept eye contact, nothing but an endless pit of alluring onyx that pulled you further into the ocean of bliss. Every languid stroke pulled oxygen from your lungs, it had you desperately gasping for air, one which only Chrollo could quench by whispering sweet nothings mere inches from your parted lips.
Mixed with breathless sighs of pleasure was the soft creaking of the bed frame which sung in unison beneath the weight of your rocking bodies. The air grew impossibly thick, and hot allowing the sheets to stick uncomfortably to your bare back but you didnât care, not when Chrollo fucked you into the mattress as if the sun was going to burn out tomorrow.
You pulled him closer, arms instinctively wrapping around his torso to decorate his back with crimson streaks.
The sharp sting of your nails fuelled Chrolloâs driveâhe picked up the pace but remained bottoming out with every powerful thrust, causing your body to jolt in response.
You clung to him tighter, legs painfully locked behind his back as he did his best to move in, and out of your sopping cunt. You were close, and despite Chrollo taking you for the first time, he knewâhe could feel your body stiffen with each passing second, the way your greedy cunt grew impossibly tighter, making it hard for him move, and not to mention your broken cries of his name so close to his ears that those were all he could hear.
âIâm so nearâgod, please donât stop, Chrolloâ!â You sounded so vulnerable, so bare it made his cock twitch.
Greed consuming his pleasured state, Chrollo wrapped an arm around your shoulders, deftly snaking it between the mattress, and your back. He pulled you closer, the weight of your limp torso straining against his curled limb while the other supported his own body.
Chrollo cradled your head with his palm, pushing your face closer to his âtil the tip of his nose brushed your own. Oh, how tempted he was to kiss the very lips that cried out his name as if he were your saving graceâan angel with his hand stretched out to you.
Barely a whisper above the heavy breaths you exchanged, your name smoothly rolled off his tongue. It was the first time Chrollo did so, and god how addictive it sounded; you shuddered at it, his dulcet voice engulfing the entirety of your being right down to your very core.
âYouâve been so good, are you going to cum? To let go, for me?â
With the minute space left between the two of you, you vigorously nodded your head, too fucked to care about the desperation that seeped from your skin like sweat. Chrollo moaned at your wordless response, fingers slightly curling at the back of your head, his nails dragging across your scalp,
âHaahâ! Thatâs right, give in to it.â
And you did.
With a final drive of his hips, you came undoneâthe pressure thatâs been slowly building up finally bursting inside you.
A broken moan escaped your lips, body arching closer to his as you let your orgasm take you beyond cloud nine.
As if you werenât already breathless from panting like a whore, Chrollo greedily pressed his lips against your quivering ones to capture them in a passionate kiss.
His lips were soft, and sensual, like it was sculpted by the goddess of love herself. He greedily drank in every moan, and whimper you had to offer, claiming them as his own prized possession to keep. Chrolloâs pace faltered at the feel of your cum coating his cock in a warm embraceâa feeling heâs been deprived off, a feeling he didnât know he needed.
Pulling away from the kiss, he spoke, breathless, âIâm closeâfuck. Where do yââ âInside.â Chrollo swallowed thickly with your legs tightening around him. It dizzied him, the thought of you so willing to let your insides be marked by him without a second thought.
A small gasp escaped you as he gently set you down onto the mattress, his cockhead brushing your sensitive spot. With his orgasm near, Chrollo dropped his body on top of your own, torsos flush against each other as he trapped you with his weight.
With his own pleasure in mind, Chrollo gave short, hasty thrusts, desperately rutting his hips to chase the growing bliss. The only option for you was to lay there, and moan his name from overstimulation; with his weight on yours, you couldnât squirm your way out of the immense pleasure.
âIâm hereângh! âM close.â Chrollo whispered into your ear, a hint of apology laced his tone, most likely from how overstimulated you were.
After a few more desperate thrusts, he stilled, sheathing his cock all the way inside your cunt, you felt him twitch before releasing his load with a low moan.Â
Feeling his hot cum paint your walls white, you mirrored the sound he made. Loud, wet squelches filled the room as Chrollo rode out his high, effectively fucking his cum deeper.
The two of you stayed still for a moment, letting your bodies bathe in serene moonlight. You laid beneath him, listening to his rhythmic heartbeat pound away against his ribcage, it effectively lulled you to the borders of sleep, your heavy eyelids slowly closing in exhaustion.
Though, before you could fully close them, Chrollo rolled off your body with a soft grunt, his cock slipping out in the process. The loss of contact had you clenching around nothing at the feel of his cum slowly seeping out of your cunt. Before you could speak up, Chrollo beat you to it,
âI should go.â He cleared his throat, voice low, a hint of sadness laced in his tone. Though, you didnât catch on. Chrollo quietly gathered his clothes, putting them on layer by layer until he was fully clothed. An indiscernible emotion washed over you as he made his way to the door, each quiet step taken tugging at an invisible string tangled in your heart. Oddly enough, it stung.
âYeah . .â You nodded in a daze.
The lack of response from your end tore at Chrolloâs insidesâit made sense, after all, he was nothing but a quick fuck, what did he expect? For you to convince him to stay the night? That was beyond delusional.
As Chrollo reached for the handle, you called his name out of instinct. His heart skipped a beat. âYes, miss . . ?â He spoke your title in a small voice, unsure which name was appropriate in this situation.
âThank you.â
That was all you could muster. What else was there anyway? Chrollo wasnât a person you were supposed to be sleeping with in the first place, nor was he your lover who you could be intimate with after sex.
He was nothing but a bodyguard, and will remain your bodyguard. Whatever happened in this room was to be forgotten.
The sound of the door clicking reached your ears, and in the blink of an eye, he was gone. His scent lingered in the air, becoming one with the sweet aroma of chrysanthemums.
Within the next coming days, you were right, and wrong. Right because in the face of others, the professional relationship between you, and Chrollo remainedâa bodyguard, and his principal.
Wrong because stupidly enough, the both of you had not forgotten what happened a couple of nights back. The days were filled with stolen glances, and stuttering heartbeats, you couldnât stand by idly while your heart yearned for your bodyguard.
At first, you convinced yourself that this feeling was purely lust-driven, it was only natural to seek out Chrolloâs presence after a night with him.
You believed it for a week.
One whole week until you felt your heart clenching at the sight of your bodyguard exchanging a conversation with one of the maids. Chrollo was all smiles, the kind that reached his eyes; the maid wasnât any better, an obvious blush extending from her cheeks to her ears said it all.
He never smiled at you like that.
Why was he treating youâhis bossâany different? Chrollo was always nonchalant with you, barely any words spoken yet here he was animatedly cracking jokes left, and right like he had some kind of alter ego. It pissed you off.
More so, being angry at the fact that Chrollo treated you differently upset you even more. At best, this was a trivial matter, something you shouldnât even think about.Â
But you couldnât let go of it, not when he gazed at you the same way he had done so that night.
Within the next week, youâd realise that merely having Chrollo by your side wasnât enough.
On Monday, you did your best to converse with him while buying chrysanthemums at the boutique, even going as far as giving him a flower from your bouquet, hoping that heâd think of you whenever he looked at it.
On Wednesday, instead of asking your personal assistant to grab your lunch, you took Chrollo instead, and headed out the office which gave you more alone time with him.Â
And by Friday, you couldnât take it anymore. You called Chrollo into your bedroom late at night after finding the courage to do so. Naturally, he stood inside as if he didnât have you filling the room with your own moans two weeks ago.
The familiar sweet scent of chrysanthemums filled his lungs, taking him back to the pleasure-filled night with you. Chrollo pushed the thought down, deeming it extremely inappropriate, especially being alone with you like this, again.
He swallowed as you pat the empty spot next to you, your vulnerable state beckoning him to devour you. Who was he to deny himself of acting on his predatory instincts?Â
âThis is . . rather unprofessional, miss.â
That was the last thing he said before he found himself sitting on the edge of your bed, kissing you like he loved you. Did he? Large hands cupped your jaw, eagerly pulling you closer to his face. Even though Chrollo didnât bare his heart, the zeal behind his kisses revealed the truth hidden in his chest.
Both lips fell into a unison, slotting into each other like they were made for one another. Before getting carried away, Chrollo pulled back, brows lifting in amusement as he watched the way your face leaned in, searching for his lips.
âWhatâWhat about Mr. Euan?â He asked, breathless, onyx strands dishevelled, courtesy of your wandering hands.Â
You both knew you didnât have feelings for Euan but saying it aloud wasnât going to change the fact that a ring sat on your finger, it was far more complicated than that.
Lowering your gaze, you shrugged. Guilt picked at your skin, the thought of disrespecting Euan had you freezing in place. âIâm sorry. I shouldnât be prying.â Chrollo whispered, hot breath fanning across your face. He tucked a strand behind your ear before sliding his digit down to your chin, lifting your face.
âKiss me?â
You didnât have to be told twice.
What the two of you had wasnât exactly a relationshipâbeyond a professional relationship but less than a romantic one. But Chrollo cared for you all the same, even if it meant watching in the sidelines as Euan made his polite advancesâkiss on your cheek, a hand on the small of your back, his fingers tucking stray hairs aside, Chrollo endured it all. Whether or not it affected him, he didnât let on.
Instead, he returned affection tenfold in comparison to what Euan gave you. Your room had turned into a rendezvousâevery night, behind its closed doors, Chrollo took you in his arms, and whisked you away from reality, from all the inhibitions you felt. And amidst all the meaningful conversations, the shared pleasure, the tears shed, a bond deeper than one could comprehend blossomed within these walls.
Chrollo became a rock you could lean onâa significant person you could be vulnerable with, and bare your heart on the table, unguarded. He listened to your problems, and silly thoughts with open arms, and ears, stroking your hair beneath the moonlight as the two of you lay underneath the ivory sheets.
With you, he was a completely different person, a person who he deserved to become. One that could relate to the little joys in lifeâwhether it be chasing sunsets, dipping salty fries in vanilla ice cream or looking up at the night sky without any remorse in one's heart.
With you, Chrollo had a fleeting glimpse of the life he was robbed of because all he knew was how to survive for another dayâhow to kill swiftly, and effectively.
And heâd be reminded of all these when returned to his own quarters in the dead of the night. That the sole purpose of his arrangement in this estate was to take you outânot to nurture a bond with you, not to have sex with you, not to listen to all your thoughts, no. Chrollo was here as your assassin.
To hold you so gently in his hands knowing they would be the same ones covered in your blood. It was almost laughable, it surprised Chrollo how heâa person conditioned to destroyâwas able to touch you with the utmost gentleness as if heâs never once tasted violence on his tongue.
Clearly, you both felt something for one another but acting on it was easier said than doneânot to mention how this mission wasnât supposed to end up like this, all tangled up in a web known as you.Â
Did Chrollo love you? Truth be told, he didnât know. He never had the privilege of experiencing what romantic love was. Wanting to be by your side was the only thing he was certain of.
Lying in bed, Chrollo looked over at his nightstand, it housed a singular piece of chrysanthemum soaked in a glass of waterâone that you had given him earlier this week. Now, his room smelled just like yours, the flowerâs sweet aroma lingering in the air.
It helped Chrollo sleep a little better; smelling its familiar scent tricked his mind into thinking he slept in your presence.
A little over a week.
That was how much time Chrollo had left to get the job done assigned by Ciaran. It wasnât long, and he knew he had to make the decision soon but not before taking a gamble.
As Saturday arrived, you stuck to your routine as usual, the only difference was, the late night was spent driving around with Chrollo.
The atmosphere inside the vehicle grew thicker by the minute, he could tell something weighed your mind from the way you pursed your lips, and fidgeted with the hem of your shirt. But of course, the ever polite man he was, he waited âtil you opened up to himâChrollo knew you like the back of his hand, whenever things bothered you to an extent, it didnât take long for you to break.
âCan I tell you something?â You murmured above the hum of the engine. Staring to the side, you watched as Chrollo wordlessly nodded his head, stealing a brief glance your way before focusing on the wheel. He took notice of how you sat on the front passenger seat instead of your usual spot.
Looking out the window, you spoke up, âI . . donât know how to deal with all this.â Chrollo remained silent, urging you to continue. âIâm going to be married to a man I donât love, and Iâll be running a company I donât want. And us. I want you, Chrollo, I really do but I . .â
Chrolloâs grip tightened around the wheel.
âWhy donât we just run away, and leave all this behind? We can build a new life together andââÂ
âIs that what you want? To run away with me?â Chrollo cut you off. Coming to a full stop at the red lights, he turned to you, the seriousness in his expression made you somewhat nervous.
Would it be foolish of him to comfort you with words he partially meant?âwords that would only hurt you in the end?
âI can give you that.â
At this point, Chrollo was lying to himself. To be so brazen, and accept running away with you knowing well enough his neck was chained to the undergroundâloyal to his roots.
Weighing the options, it was crystal clear that the odds were against the both of you. Of course, you didnât know that, you had absolutely no idea Chrollo had underground ties nor was he assigned to kill you by none other than Ciaran.
Considering the latterâs involvement in underground business, you wouldnât be the only one with a target on their back; it only made sense for Ciaran to put a hit on Chrollo as well for disobeying his orders if he were to consider running away. It would elicit a whole lot of enemies, and he couldnât put you in a situation where he was willing to risk you dying in someone elseâs hands.Â
Living a life hiding from dangers of the worldâthatâs what you would have to go through if you, and Chrollo were to run away. Did you really deserve to live that way? Did you deserve to live in the conditions Chrollo tried to run away from?
The answer was more than obvious.
Obviously, a life with Euan benefitted you moreâyouâd have more stability, and security. Who was he to take away all those things from you?
Having never tasted something as sweet as this feeling with you, Chrollo found himself holding tighter rather than letting go, he fed on greed, and delusion.Â
Truth be told, it tore him apart. A part of him cursed, and yelled at him for being so naĂŻve, and easily moved by a woman he had only known for a month and a halfânot to mention how he despised your kind.
The other part urged him to reach for the unthinkable, and build a new life he deserved, with you. Chrollo was ready to lay his weapon down if it meant being by your side âtil the end of time.
Maybe in another life.
He knew he had to make a decision. Soon. Ciaran had been making calls to his burner more often than not, and he could sense the formerâs patience growing thinner, and thinner as each day turned into night.
Whatever Chrolloâs decision was, he just hoped youâd still love him all the sameâforgive him.
There was one crucial piece of information Chrollo had remembered. On Sundays, you dismissed all security staff that accompanied you, including the chauffeur, Lukas. This meant that for one day, you were completely unguarded, and alone.
Chrollo was unaware of the reason but it was obvious you wanted to experience a sense of independence one way or another.
Nonetheless, he managed to keep an eye on you by using an ample amount of distanceâit was a piece of cake, after all, he tracked his targets in stealth mode for a living; akin to a predator sizing up its prey before sinking its canines.
Sundays werenât particularly eventful, you spent the day alone running around swiping your credit card left, and right until it made you feel a tad better. So when Chrollo had âaccidentallyâ bumped into you at the parking lot, hidden from public cameras, he was aware of how effortless it was to whisk you away from the public.
âChrollo? What brings you here?â
The bodyguard was dressed in his usual attire, a white button down neatly tucked beneath his black slacks, and this time, he didnât wear a blazer.
âI figured youâd be here, miss. Something came up at the estateâyouâre needed back home.â A lie.
Chrollo observed as the sparkle in your eyes drained at his words, genuine concern rolling in like grey clouds looming above on a stormy night. His heart clenched. Not in a good way. âDonât worry, no one is hurt.â With his reassurance, your shoulders dropped with ease, the breath youâve been holding slipped past your lips in a relieved sigh.
It pained the assassin how trusting you were, how easily one could play you into the palm of their hand the same way he did right now. Why?âwhy didnât you question how effortlessly Chrollo pinpointed your exact location? The city was expansive, no normal person would be able to trace your steps unless they followed right from when you left the estate.
The vehicle was quiet, leaving room for Chrollo to notice the faint scent of chrysanthemums insideâit was your personal car, not the one Lukas used to drive you around hence the flowery aroma.
For some odd reason, the smell no longer comforted him the same way it did whenever he frequented your room. It made him nauseous. If Chrollo was to put it in words, the aroma smelled of sweet death, and it reminded him of the church back in Meteor City.
Consumed by concern, and lost in your own thoughts, you paid no attention to your surroundings outside, how it grew less, and less familiar with each kilometre driven by your bodyguard. You also didnât notice Chrollo repeatedly stealing glances through the rearview mirror every now, and then, missing the way his steely gaze housed a hint of nervousnessâan emotion he didnât normally harbour.
Though, as you finally came to, you gazed out the window, eyes carefully scanning the fleeting hues outside as the car drove by. Soft colours of pinks, and oranges seeped through the glass which casted an ethereal glow inside, it hinted at the setting sun, and the darkness that loomed just around the corner. As your brain registered the foreign roads, confusion settled in,Â
âAre we taking a detour, Chrollo?â
He wordlessly nodded. You mirrored his action in acknowledgement but the feeling of unease was oddly difficult to dismiss, especially with how deserted these roads were. The streets were decorated with construction sites, abandoned buildings, and old houses that were decorated with wooden planks to seal off windows, and entrances.
A weird feeling settled in the pit of your stomach. You caught the way Chrolloâs stone cold gaze locked with yours for a split second but didnât dare speak up.
Just as your heart started to race, the vehicle came to a halt, Chrollo had parked in front of an abandoned buildingâan old church, based on its architecture. Its unmistakable pointed roof aiming at the skies above, and stained glass windows marked with angels, and other holy beings said it all.
The building was surrounded by overgrown greenery, and wrecked furniture dumped on the side which hinted at years of apparent neglect. Its dressed stone walls were the epitome of sacrilege itself, littered with colourful vandalism from top to bottom; even just seeing it with your own eyes felt like a grave sin. A forbidden image.
âWhatââ âGet out.â Chrollo cut you off. For a tone so cold you couldâve swore a subtle shudder ran down the length of your spine. His stare met your own through the mirror for a second time and your heart sank all the way down to your stomach at how serious he was, dread slowly engulfing your body. What the hell was happening!? Why was Chrollo acting strangely?
âNo.â
Chrollo turned to face you, still wearing that stoic expression. You felt small under his gaze, it almost felt predatoryânoânot almost, it did; you didnât want to admit but you caught a glimpse of the way his eyes sparkled with sharp, murderous intent.
Swallowing thickly, you crossed your arms, trying to appear nonchalant, albeit, it was more for yourself than for the man before you.
âNot until I get an answer. You mentioned something had come up at the estate, so why arenât weââ âI lied.â
Before you could question his motives, Chrollo swiftly got out, the resounding thud as he shut the door closed had your body flinching a bit. You watched as he rounded the car, and made his way just before your door.
Opening it, a hand reached in for your wrist; gentle fingers curled around your skin as if you were a delicate flowerâa daring contrast from the way his piercing gaze stabbed shards of unease throughout your body.
You pulled away, easily slipping off Chrolloâs placid grasp before helping yourself out of the vehicle. His hand curled into a loose fist as he watched you exit the car with an evident scowl on your face; funnily enough, Chrollo had the audacity to feel upset at the rejection. Never once have you denied his touch.
Crossing the narrow clearing that led to the unsealed church entrance, chunks of loose stone, and dirt moved beneath your steps; you stared at your feet as they navigated through the unstable terrain.
It was odd. Calm, and composed were the last two things you should be feeling in this situation, given the sudden shift in Chrolloâs demeanour, you were supposed to be fearing for your life right this instance despite your blindness to the hidden danger that lay ahead.
Chrollo . . He would never do that to you, right? Upon taking the job, he swore to protect you. But your better judgement screamed at all the glaring crimson coloured flagsâan abandoned church in a deserted neighbourhood? It was the perfect set up for heinous crimes.
Out of instinct, you scanned the layout of the building from where you stood, if it came down to it, there was only one viable escape route which was through the main entrance of the church, the one Chrollo pulled open.
By now, the sun had fully disappeared below the horizon, and the colourful remnants the burning star left in its wake slowly faded into deep hues of night azure. Strangely, this end of the town harboured harsher winds with a freezing bite that had you rubbing your arms over the sleeves of your top.
A heavy groan sounded from the mahogany doors, it cut through the windâs endless howl as it danced with the leaves, and through the sharp branches, interlocking trees in a soft sway.
A chill ran down your spine at the loudness of it. The doors parted revealing a view youâd expect in an old abandoned churchâdisorganised pews to create a spacing in the middle, antique chandeliers affixed to the high ceiling covered in thick layers of dust and cobwebs, and trash scattered across its marbled floors; by the state of the inside, squatters most likely frequented the building due to its unsealed entrance.
The inside was dimly lit from street lights outside, it poured through the stained glass windows which allowed a deep scarlet glow to illuminate the building. Chrollo stepped inside, the soles of his obsidian dress shoes quietly clicked with every calculated step further into the church.
Foolishly enough, you followed as though a crimson string bound yourself to hisâhe was acting strangely, and the most appropriate approach as of now was to question his behaviour, and the bizarreness of the situation. Walking away would only prove useless with how far he has driven, and he had your car keys; at best, you could only cooperate.
âChrollo, will you please tell me whatâs going on?â You navigated inside the old building, the scent of mildew, and rotten wood lingered in the damp air, it captured your senses in a tight hold.
Ruby bounced off Chrolloâs inky strands as he stood at the heart of the church, right beneath the stained windows with divine beings. It turned his pale skin into an angry red, and you wondered if thatâs what he felt right this very moment, clearly you werenât far off with how he pierced your soul earlier.
He turned to face you, âIâm doing this for your sake.â For the first time today, emotion seeped through the cracks of his nonchalance.Â
Chrollo looked almost sad, you werenât entirely sure given the lack of lighting but the unmistakable glint behind those obsidian eyes was anything but foreign. For a split second, it was the same Chrollo that spent countless nights in your bedroom; not as your bodyguard, not as anyone else but simply as Chrolloâyour Chrollo.
âFor my sake? What the hell are you talking about, Chrollo?â Like the vermillion glow that bounced off your skin as you stepped closer, anger slowly bubbled in the pit of your stomach. Chrollo was nothing but cryptic with his responses, and you couldnât wrap your head around any of them! He had always been a straightforward person, sometimes blunt, so why was he holding back now?
Standing beneath the scarlet light softly illuminated your features, Chrollo thought you looked exquisite bathed in the brilliance of red. Even with a tinge of doubt, and anger in your eyes, you were filled with love the same way the colour kissed every part of your skin.
âAn escape from all this . . Thatâs what you want, right?â With his right hand, Chrollo reached inside his pocket, it took you a few seconds to identify the item in his handâa gun.
With the way itâs unmistakable silver glistened beneath the dim lighting, you could tell it was a weapon of his own; not the ones registered under your fatherâs name. You stiffened, and your body ran cold, gaze met with the barrel of his gun.
âChrollo?â Barely a whisper, you called out his name above the thick atmosphere, each second spent inside it had you desperately gasping for air; whether it be from nervousness or confusion, you didnât care to find out.
He swallowed thickly, fingers curling tighter around the handle of his gun, trying to ignore the way your desperate plea violently struck a chord in his heart.
âChrollo please put the gun down! Youâre out of your mind!â Panic surged from head to toe, it came in vicious waves, scratching, and gnawing at your bare skin like a vehement beast. Chrollo tried to ignore the apparent tremble in your voice, he couldnât afford to mess this up.
âYes, I want to escapeâwith you. Why are you doing this to me, Chrollo? Why do you want me dead?!â
The third time his name rolled off your tongue, he was ready to throw the gun across the room, and cradle you in his arms while whispering apologetic nothings in your ear.
But he didnât.
Chrollo stayed rooted in his spot, gun aimed at you, âRemember Ciaran Driscoll?ââ You furrowed your brows. Ciaran? âHe paid me to kill you.â A shaky breath, that was all you could muster, your mind was too busy trying to piece everything together.
Ciaran. Chrollo. Kill. Your blood ran cold.
But Chrollo didnât give you time to breathe, steady clicks of his shoes echoed throughout the church as he paced back, and forth, âI was elated when I agreed to his proposal. Why? Because a pompous soul dying by my hands is what Iâm made forââ He was calm, and collected, a faint smile displayed on his face as he slowly walked towards you. âDid you know what your people did? To my home? To my friend?â Stopping just before you, Chrollo leaned in, obsidian gaze piercing right through you.
âA lot of you treated Meteor City like some kind of hunting ground at your disposal. As ifâas if its inhabitants were nothing but mere animals. For what? The sake of illegal dealings? For more money? Power?â
Chrollo caressed the side of your face with the back of his left handâthe other remained motionless by his sideâhis ghostly touch trembled against your skin, afraid that if he pressed down any further, youâd crack.
The situation baffled you. Not only was Chrollo blaming you for the atrocities caused by other people, you still couldnât wrap your mind around the fact that he was in cahoots with Ciaran Driscoll to orchestrate your demise.
Is that why Chrollo applied to become your bodyguard? To get close before finally killing you off? You felt another wave of dread wash over you. Everything felt numb, your limbs, your torso, your heart.
Shaking your head, you finally broke the silence with a trembling voice, tears threatening to spill out, âIâm not involved in any of those, Chrollo. Do you even hear yourself right now?â
He did. God. He fucking did and he felt absolutely foolish for blaming you. After you had bared your soul to him every night, Chrollo stopped seeing you in the same light as he did before. Yes, his deep-rooted disdain never left but that didnât mean he wasnât capable of loving you; it was a battle between desire and duty, and he already knew the victor.
The determination in your eyes, you were set on running away from the current life you had, and as tempting as that was, he didnât have the courage to lead you into a new life full of nothing but danger.
Chrollo would rather have you dying by his own bloodied handsâfor him to live each day filled with regretâthan have someone else basking in the glory of killing you. At least that way, heâd be tainted by you.
âYouâre all the same. Ciaranâs father is proof enough! You said it yourself that he was involved in illegal businessââ
âSo those nights we spent together . . were they just all part of the act? You never cared for me.â Chrollo barely caught the last part of your sentence as you muttered it under your breath; he watched as your gaze lowered, a wave of sadness engulfing you for a split second before finding his eyes once again. This time, you wore a glare.
You straightened up, âTell me, Chrollo. Was it all just an act? A show you put on just to get close to me?â Questions lingered in the air the same way dust did, it sat heavy on Chrolloâs shoulders but he remained stubbornâsilent. Would his answer change the circumstances? No.
After all, nothing good came out of trivial matters. At his stillness, you grabbed his right hand, trembling fingers curling around the shaft of his wrist as you brought it up to your face, pressing the barrel of his gun to your forehead. It felt icy against your feverish skin, like the kiss of a grim reaper.
Ever so slightly, Chrolloâs brows rose in shock, breath hitching at your brazenness. âDid you ever love me?â A broken whisper spoken into the crimson-lit night, so dainty, so weak yet it pierced his heart without a second thought. It left a gaping hole, as ugly as sin, and no amount of repentance could heal.
Love. How would one define love? Was it the act of sacrificing someone dear to oneself? Chrollo didnât know. But more importantly, how did you define love?
âDid you?â
Digging deeper into the subject would only lead to the grave of his heart but Chrollo couldnât care less, it was already six feet under since the day he sought revenge for his friend.
With a heavy sigh, your eyes finally softened, âOf course. I still do.â You felt his hand twitch in your hold, as if he briefly tried to pull the gun away.
Glimmering like the first starlight were tears staining your cheeks, one by one they fell down as a surge of emotions drowned your body; your brows were furrowed yet your eyes looked at Chrollo like he held the cosmos in his hands.
Is this what was meant when they said love and anger were painted in the same shade of red?
In his line of work, Chrollo has never seen anything as haunting as your gaze. It was natural for his targets to look up at him in complete horror, tears welled up in their eyes as they begged him to spare their lives but youâyour eyes were full of nothing but love, and adoration despite his gun pointed at you. That look alone was enough to torment his coming days.
âDo you, Chrollo? Do you love me?â His chest tightened at the hopeful glint in your eye. Nothing good ever came out of trivial matters because at the end of the day, Chrollo was nothing but a man chained to his sinful revengeâblindly devoted to the hatred planted in his heart, and it came with a great price.
A sudden wave of red washed over his body, resulting in an ear splitting bang that resounded within the churchâs bricked walls. Chrollo flinched at the soundâheâs never done that beforeâfollowed by a heavy thud against the marbled floors. It took the assassin one, two, three seconds to register the situation, the violent sensation of the gunâs recoil still fresh on his trembling hand.
The faint scent of iron hung in the air.
Chrollo looked down at the grisly sight before him, gun in his hand weighing heavy before it finally slipped from his absent grip. The weapon fell beside his right foot.
For the first time, Chrollo Lucilferâthe bringer of deathâweeped, and mourned the demise of his target. He wailed into the darkness as warm crimson slowly pooled around your head, it resembled a faux halo, a tainted fallen angel.
Broken sobs, and ugly cries filled the damp buildingâthis was the first in a long time that he had heard the sounds of his own grief. Guilt, and sorrow consumed Chrollo the same way the shadows of the night did but no amount of tears would bring you back to life, no amount of whispered I love youâs would reciprocate his words, no amount of cracks in his heart would turn back time.
You were dead, and it was all because of the man you loved so blindly. âTil your dying breath, you were shielded from the secrets of his true identity, and feelings, ones he swore he would take to the very grave he dug.
Chrollo fell to his knees, his fingers dug into his palms hard enough to draw blood. The vile pungence of your blood suffocated his senses, despite something so familiar to him, Chrollo heaved and curled over himself, quivering like an autumn leaf in the windâhe looked pathetic; hot tears and snot covered his reddened face as he cried out into darkness.
Every bit of air left his lungs and each breath felt like a chase he couldnât win. Truth be told, he didnât have the courage to reach out to your body, no, he didnât feel like he deserved to do so.
To taint you more than he already had. So, Chrollo didnât, instead, he weeped until the moon decorated the obsidian skies, until his tears tried, until your body ran cold, and every bit of colour you wore was gone.Â
And when the assassin finally pieced himself together, he did three things.
One, let Ciaran Driscoll know that the job had been done using a burner phone.
Two, with the same device, Chrollo called the police, brazenly letting them know he murdered someone, and the exact location of the crime scene.
Three, he covered your car in flames, and fed the burner phone into it; he watched as bright hues of oranges and yellows devoured the vehicle before doing what he did best: disappearing into the night, and becoming one with the shadows to never be found again.
The night before, he had quietly handed in his resignation to Lukas who gave him an appreciative pat on the back, the old timer parted with words that Chrollo knew would remain ingrained in his mind, âIâm quite sure the young miss appreciated your service. Thank you for taking care of her.âÂ
His heart shouldnât have clenched at that but it did, and painfully so.
The coming days blended into nights with Chrollo sitting inside his hideoutâa dingy, rundown motel with paper thin walls that housed interesting individuals. Completely unaware of the time, his only company was the ticking ivory wall clock above the cramped dining space.
The hefty payment from Ciaran lay untouched on the bed, concealed within a briefcase. He didnât eat nor drink, not even having the energy to step outside for occasional sunlight, and every time he closed his eyes, he remembered the look you gave him during your final moments, he remembered the metallic tang in the air.
The old chunky television situated atop a rusty console table was what kept Chrolloâs sanity intact.
Day to night, it blasted morning, afternoon, and evening newsâto the point of fellow motel goers knocking at his door to complain about the noiseâjust to keep up with information about you. As much as Chrollo yearned to bask in the memory of you, seeing your face plastered on television followed by a variety of words such as ârest in peaceâ, âmurderedâ, âassassinatedâ, and âdeadâ didnât help his mind at all.
At least what kept him entertained were the updates on potential suspects that may be tied to the crime scene; the murder weapon was an unregistered gun loaded with an unregistered bullet, and the footprints left at the scene had no unique tread.
So at best, there were no concrete leads in the case.
Not that it mattered to Chrollo.
Atop the cheap wooden table on which he sat were two things, the murder weapon and a singular stem of a white chrysanthemum. The one you had given him from your bouquet. Chrollo let the flower sit there for days on end until its ivory petals shrivelled into a brown hueâits sweet aroma turning pungent.
Until it withered.Â
Until the scent of death choked him the same way his cries did that nightâa mockery of what was lost, of what he willingly destroyed.
One month. It took Chrollo a month to finally step into the day, and out of the drab motel room. Brightness engulfed his vision, the sunâs afternoon rays shone as brightly as ever, enveloping him in a warm, gentle hug as if to welcome him back to reality.
He was certain he didnât deserve kindness from this world, not even the permission to step foot in the very earth that held your body dearly in its grasp as though you were its prized possession.
Oddly enough, Chrollo found himself standing before a familiar flower boutique. With his gaze locked onto the floor-to-ceiling windows, he looked around the inside, as if doing so was going to have you magically pop out of nowhere, and buy a dozen of white chrysanthemums like before.
But you didnât.
Pulled from his thoughts, a recognizable voice filled his ears, it was the owner, âAre you here to buy flowers for a lover, perhaps? I can recommend a fewââ She stopped halfway through her sentence, realising the familiar face that stood before her. Chrollo watched as her face morphed into a sad smile, the cheery glint in her eyes disappearing beneath the thickness of her lashes,
âIf Iâm not mistaken, youâre her bodyguard, right?â He inhaled a sharp breath at the mention of you, heart violently thumping against the confines of his chest. Chrollo could only nod, anything more than that would have him breaking.
The old lady reached out her plump hand, and gave his shoulder a reassuring squeeze, âIâm so sorry for your loss. She was lovelyââ
Donât say that. Donât say it to me like Iâm not the cause of her death. Donât say it to me like I should be mourning for someone who died by my hands.
Chrollo gritted his teeth, jaw clenching at the sympathy thrown his way. He felt sick and disgusted with himselfâas if he were a vile being trapped beneath human skin. All of a sudden the sun rays that gently enveloped his body didnât feel like a warm hug anymore, sharp, hot prickles spread throughout his clothed skin, leaving a painful itch.
ââand the only customer who bought chrysanthemums frequently. Others usually bought the flowers once or twice for funerals and death anniversaries; she was the only one who truly saw chrysanthemums in a different light.â
A symbol of devoted love and loyalty, thatâs how you saw them.
How ironic that the flowers you once adored would be laid upon your grave, holding a completely different message; mourning and grief. That didnât sit well with Chrollo, you loved white chrysanthemums but not for that reason.
âApologies, I ramble too much.â The owner let out a polite chuckle before continuing. âWell, can I at least interest you in some flowers? What would it be for you?â
âCan I get a dozen of those?â Chrollo pointed at the lively bunch soaked in water, situated just beside the boutiqueâs entrance. Following his finger, she looked behind her and smiled, âRight away.â
Its petals resembled rays of the first sunshine, the golden hue it wore promised eternal warmth even after death.
As day turned into night with the crescent moon high above the obsidian skies, Chrollo made his way to your perpetual resting placeâit didnât take much effort to do some digging around to find out where your body had been buried.
The chilly wind howled as it danced with the dark, trees and leaves swaying to accompany it with a silent song. He walked down the moonlit path of the cemetery, land that outstretched before him was decorated with tombstones, and in his left hand was the bouquet he bought earlier.
Moonlight shone over your grave as if the moon herself knew the secrets shared between you and Chrollo on cloudless nights. Bouquets of white chrysanthemums decorated the space around your grave, candles that were once lit rested atop the marbled tombstone that housed your full name.
Oddly enough, this felt like dĂ©jĂ vu. Maybe it was due to the fact that you and Chrollo rendezvoused in your room the same way he visited your graveâunder a lonely moonlit night where soft whispers, and beating hearts were heard.
Bending down, Chrollo lightly caressed your carved name, cleaning out stray pieces of grass and dirt blown by the wind. He gently placed the bouquet amongst the sea of white, its colourful hue greedily taking all the limelight from the sombre flowers,
âI know these arenât your favourite but I figured youâd like them too . .â He paused for a moment, foolishly waiting for you to reply.
â. . Yellow chrysanthemums just like the white ones butââ Who was he kidding? Chrollo felt stupid. Talking to your grave as if you were aliveâas if he wasnât the one who brought you to your demise.
The audacity he had.
Truth be told, every fibre inside his body screamed at him to turn back, and never show his disgusting self but Chrollo was as greedy as the darkness that drank the moonlight each night.
He envied the ground like sin, how held you in its arms, cradling your rotting body in its eternal embrace. It should be him. Now, heâd have to remember you longer than he had known you.
Instead, Chrollo was six feet aboveâalive; tied to, and haunted by the shackles of foolish regret. The memory of that night replayed in his mind over and over again like a cursed broken record, the disgusting thump as your lifeless body hit the floor, blood pooling around your head.
Most nights heâd find himself calling your name in his sleepâhe always dreamt of the same dream: you, running away from him in a field of flowers, no matter how hard he worked his legs, he never seemed to reach your body.Â
Chrollo sat before your grave and sobbed, letting creatures of the night feel his vulnerability; as the wind howled, the breeze carried the sounds of his cries to the trees, where it promised him to keep it a secretâa story only reserved for the dead.
Hot tears rolled down his frost-bitten cheeks, pooling on the tip of his chin before it fell on the damp grass beneath.
In antique texts, yellow chrysanthemums represented oneâs heart left to desolation. Neglected love. It was only befitting for he has killed the very person who grew to love his blood-stained soul because in the end, he was nothing but a man only adept at destroying.
He let out shaky exhale, and whispered into the night the answer you sought,Â
âI love you.â
â
affiliated with @houseofsolisoccasum & @pixelcafe-network !
388 notes
·
View notes
Text
redemption : night visit. l General Marcus Acacius
â€ïžâ broken hearts seek redemption â€ïžâ
Summary:Â he decided to show you your place
Warnings:Â angst, knife, attempted rape, many bad words
A/N: I decided to tell this story this way. sorry for these scribbles. I hope that despite everything you will stay with me.
your feedback is very important to me and I thank you for all the reblogs, comments and likes. đ€ sorry for all the mistakes
first part is here >> night visit <<
a few ways to break a heart [masterlist]
broken hearts seek redemption [masterlist]
Returning to Rome after a few weeks spent in a seaside estate surrounded by olive groves was a brutal clash with reality. However, you couldn't run away from your obligations forever, and your friends began sending you letters asking about your return.Â
Sudden disappearances always led to numerous speculations, and drawing attention to yourself was something you wanted to avoid.
News of your return quickly spread throughout the city and among your friends, and soon you found yourself at a party organized within the walls of the Emperor's palace.
Octavia, one of your friends and the wife of a senator closely associated with the Emperor, immediately took you in her arms and led you through the room filled with guests.
"I'm glad to see you healthy. The seaside weather is definitely good for you." she chirped, taking you by the arm as you slowly walked towards the terrace. "I was really worried about you. You disappeared so suddenly and without a word!"
"I had to rest. I made a decision in a moment and I was already on my way before I thought about telling anyone about it." You said, trying to sound as convincing as possible. "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to worry you."
"My worries are nothing compared to what I want to tell you." Octavia replied, lowering her voice slightly and looking around. "I didn't want to write to you about it in a letter."
"Is something wrong?" You frowned. "Please, don't say it's about your husband!"
Your friend shook her head. "No, it's about General Acacius and... you. But I know all this from my husband. You missed a lot while you were out of town, dearest."
You didn't tell anyone about what happened between you and Marcus Acacius that evening when he showed up at your house. Leaving town seemed like the best solution.Â
Although you knew that Marcus's behavior was intensified by the wine and what he had heard from Senator Augustus, it could not fully excuse him.Â
You had known each other for several years, you loved him and were loyal to him, but what he wanted to do, even though your sheets had long since known his body and warmth, was unacceptable.Â
He had hurt you. Love was a powerful feeling, and you loved him more than life itself, but that night... You knew that if what he wanted to do had come true, if he had taken possession of you by force, it would have destroyed you both.Â
General Marcus Acacius was a man of honor, after sobering up he would have lost his mind knowing what he had done.
Octavia led you to a bench on the terrace hidden between flowering bushes, away from the curious glances of other guests. She took your hands in hers and squeezed them lightly, her gaze full of concern.
"You know very well that my husband is close to the Emperor." she began calmly, trying to choose her words carefully. "Some time ago, shortly after you left, he was in his chambers. They were deep in conversation when General Acacius appeared. He was furious, or at least that's what he seemed to be. He asked for a private audience with the Emperor and he agreed. My husband left, but they were talking so loudly..."
"What did he hear?" you asked, feeling shivers down your spine.
Octavia took a deep breath. "Marcus asked... He demanded that the Emperor give him Senator Augustus and Titus. He said that they were a disgrace to the Empire, that their actions had covered him with shame and that only revenge on them would allow him to regain at least the last remnants of dignity."
Your eyes widened in surprise. You pulled your ice-cold hands out of your friend's grip and turned your head. Octavia continued in a hushed voice.
"The Emperor refused. He knew that Marcus would tear them apart with his bare hands. However, he asked if anyone else was involved in this matter, but the General didnât answer. Augustus and Titus were sent to distant provinces to govern them. It saved their lives from Marcus' hands, but it was practically exile from Rome."
"What about Marcus?" your voice was barely audible.
Octavia's gentle hand rested on your shoulder. "My husband said that Acacius was going crazy with rage. He spends hours in the military camp. If it weren't for the whims of the Emperor, he wouldn't show up at the palace. You know how much they like him here..." a gentle arm wrapped around your waist, and Octavia rested her chin on your shoulder "I know you love Marcus... I can see that, and the happiness of both of you is something I pray to the gods for. However, I've heard rumors... Very bad rumors."
"People love rumors." You replied, trying to sound firm. "We shouldn't believe everyone."
"However, if Marcus believed them..." you looked at her, terrified. "He would drown Rome in blood if someone tried to lay a finger on you. He would go mad." she brushed her lips against your shoulder and smiled faintly "I'm sorry I told you that, but you had to know."
"Thank you. You're a real friend."
Octavia stood up and held out her hand, smiling encouragingly as music suddenly reached your ears.
"Come on. There are many people who would like to see you again. I thought I saw Aurelia, this second pregnancy makes her look even more beautiful."
You allowed yourself to be led to the chambers, and then you immersed yourself in conversations with long-lost friends. Time passed pleasantly, but when the Emperor appeared, and you noticed a familiar figure by his side, your heart sank.
General Marcus Acacius looked as powerful as usual, but only you noticed something changed in his gaze. The brown, beautiful eyes that you adored so much seemed tired and empty. However, when his gaze met yours, he stiffened.
Everyone and everything around you disappeared. There was only you and him, and what stood between you.
He left immediately.
When Caius appeared in your chambers that same night with information about General Acacius' arrival, you felt like you were playing out the same story again.
"Take another one of the servants." You ordered him in a whisper. "Keep your weapons with you and stay behind the door."
"Of course." He nodded.
Once he was at the door, however, you realized your servants would be weak opponents for Marcus.
"Caius..." the man turned around at the door. "Take two with you."
He nodded and left. Caution never hurt anyone, and you wanted to feel at least a little more confident. Although Octavia's words and Marcus' reaction to seeing you made you want to talk to him, common sense told you to be careful.
And there he was, standing in your doorway. The traveling cloak on his shoulders looked the same as it had during his last visit. Only his eyes... His eyes were full of something you couldn't read.
"My lady." he nodded, his voice low and quiet.
"Marcus." you replied. "I'm glad to see you in good health."
"Thank you. My heart was filled with joy to hear that you had returned to Rome, though I'm sure it was sad to leave this place you call your safe haven."
"Yes. The trees are full of olives, and the grapes are even sweeter than a year ago." you replied.
"I would give a lot to be able to see that place with you again. You created a real paradise on earth there."
Your thoughts briefly escaped to your last trip to the coast. Marcus seemed so calm to you then, and you were so happy in his arms. It was a time when there was no one and nothing but the two of you.
However, you quickly shook yourself and cleared your throat. "What brings you to me, Marcus? It's late for a visit."
"I couldn't wait until morning." he replied and took a step towards you.
He noticed with despair that you backed away. You had never done that before. He lowered his gaze.
"I came to beg for forgiveness. What I did... Gods! I'm ashamed just thinking about it."
You stood before him, and even though you were so close Marcus had the impression that you were thousands of miles apart. What did he even expect coming here? His heart was beating like crazy in his chest.
"I know I've stained my honor," he continued. "I let myself be deceived by envious tongues, I believed in something that never happened. You were always faithful and loyal to me, and I... I didn't deserve you. I didn't deserve forgiveness."
Before you could open your mouth he pulled his sword from his belt, and your heart stopped for a moment. But Marcus didn't point it at you. He held it in both hands, and then fell to his knees in front of you, extending his hands towards you.
"I didn't deserve to live." he said "I don't deserve forgiveness. I don't deserve your love. I doubted you. I wanted to do something that would hurt you even though I promised you to always protect you. Take this and bring justice. The only proper punishment I deserve."
You looked at him, stunned. This act was full of courage and obedience. The general of the Roman Empire was kneeling before you, ready for you to strike him.
"Take this." he said, and when you didn't react, he repeated louder "Take this and end my suffering! Have mercy on me!"
Your hand tightened on the hilt of the sword, you felt its weight in your hand and lifted it. The same sword that had killed so many opponents was now about to pierce the body of its owner. Marcus' blood was supposed to bring him redemption, but you were already hesitating.
"This is not the solution..." you said quietly.
Brown eyes lifted and looked at you. Then you understood.Â
Fear, that's what you saw in Marcus' eyes. He was really afraid, but not of losing his life. His life had no value to him, especially when he felt that he had lost you. All his actions, feelings and thoughts were always directed at you. Now he had nothing left.
The sword fell to the floor with a loud clatter. The door opened immediately and you saw Caius with two other servants as they rushed inside.
"Go away!" you called before they could run to you "Leave us. Please."
"My lady..." Caius's gaze moved between you and General Acacius.
"Iâm safe. Please, Caius, leave us."
The man hesitantly closed the door behind him. You looked at Marcus.
"Stand up, please."
He shook his head. So it was you who sat on the floor right in front of him, and seeing the surprise on his face you placed your hand on his cheek, it was hot.
"You hurt me, Marcus. No one hurts as much as the people we love." you said and he closed his eyes "I know you weren't yourself that night..."
"Don't make excuses for me." he interrupted you "I don't deserve this."
"You weren't yourself. You weren't the Marcus I know." you continued taking his face in both of your hands "I don't want to make excuses for you, but I want to understand."
"You wanted to stab yourself because of me. I still have it in my mind..." tears glistened in his brown eyes "I don't deserve you. I was like a wild animal, and you..."
"And I stopped you." you finished for him "If you didn't love me, my threats would have been useless. I heard you were with the Emperor..."
"Augustus and Titus." Marcus hissed, frowning "I wanted to chop them into pieces for what they did. They poisoned my mind. They were always envious of how the Emperor treated me, so their eyes were directed at you. They knew that you were the most important to me."
"Luckily you didn't do anything you could later regret."
"How can you say that, love?" His colossal hands grabbed yours. "I destroyed us. Everything we had."
Despair flowed from his lips and eyes fixed on you. Tears were also pressing under your eyelids. Nothing else compared to this. When you spoke, you felt that your voice was shaking slightly.
"When I was little, the old maid who took care of me told me about the Phoenix. A beautiful bird that burned itself to be reborn from its ashes. I thought it was impossible... Nothing that dies can be reborn. But now I think differently..." you took a deep breath "I love you, Marcus. Despite everything, I love you. And I know that we won't get back on the right path right away, that it will take time, but I want to try. We will be reborn stronger. If we survive this, we will survive everything else... I don't want to write us off."
Marcus looked at you completely surprised. After a moment, however, his plush lips parted.
"My lady..." he whispered "I don't deserve you. I will be your servant until the end of my days. Every day I will atone for my sins, counting on your mercy towards me."
He pressed your hands to his lips, showering them with kisses. Tears ran down your cheeks, but you weren't ashamed of them.Â
You felt calm. Whatever fate had to give you, you wanted to accept it. With Marcus. You knew him, you knew that his promises were law. You were like a goddess to him, and he was your protector.
You put your forehead to his, your hands resting on his neck.
You will both be reborn stronger, it must have been the will of the gods.
âââââ
Thank you for your time.
#general marcus acacius x fem!reader#general acacius x reader#general marcus acacius#general acacius#marcus acacius x reader#marcus acacius#pedro pascal#gladiator II#gladiator 2#broken hearts seek redemption#joel miller
93 notes
·
View notes
Text
Racing Hearts Pt. 5
Pairing: F1!Driver!JasonTodd x Reporter!Reader
A/N: sorry for the late late late update đ i was having so much problems with trying to enjoy this series again that I felt that if i rushed it it would ruin the series for not just me but a lot of people. Thank you for all the patience and i hope u enjoy this much needed chapter. ENJOY and flowers for all of u đ«đ like if youâre comfortable and please tell me your thoughts as the story continues <3
Check out the Racing Hearts Masterlist!
Word Count: 1.9k (sorry but iâll work my way up again đȘ)
Jason finally had time to check his phone. He removed any miscellaneous notifications he forgot to silent before getting to the track this morning, but he was checking for a familiar name and icon.
It was like a little surge was invading his bones. He couldnât help smiling at your conversations, it was like he was back to a teenager nervously trying to talk to a crush, but he didnât have a lot of experience with those.
The times he rarely did have a fling, he kept it private, left it before it could be a scandal that he would be chewed out for.
But this.
This was new. He knew it was different when he was trying to get any attempt to still make sure you were fine with being with him.
What really made his stomach churn was when he couldnât bring you to the airport to see him off. It felt wrong to leave your place without you behind him, leaving you to kiss only him goodbye, but not asking to follow him to the airport.
He tried to brush off the feeling the entire flight, but he couldnât squish the thought that he wanted you here. That other than a quick romance, he could talk to you about his personal life, and he was fighting to throw you on the next plane so you could watch him race.
Maybe a dramatic kiss after he won would be nice. But, that was too cliché.
While deep in his thoughts, Roy tried to peak over Jasonâs shoulder, trying to see what he was looking at, but it was not smart to try that on such a tall man. All he could manage to see was an open browser with plane flights.
âYou tryna leave me here by myself?â Roy calmly asked, keeping his eyes down at the phone.
Jason frowned, not surprised at the nosey man.
âYou get a little friend and now you want to leave me?â Roy feigned tears, placing his hands gently onto Jasonâs shoulders. âIf you must, then go! I can get us a championship. I can handle that for us.â
Jason sighed, closing his phone.
âShouldnât you be watching Lian? Why are you bothering me and what are you talking about?â He asked.
âLianâs always with the crew, sheâs more interested in the buttons than behind the wheelâdonât try to distract me, Iâm not stupid, Jaybird. I knew you were a two timer.â Roy pointed an accusing finger into Jasonâs face. âI saw that interview and I know that look in your eyes. I even commented on that video.â
âUh, huh.â Jason ignored him and walked away, this time looking back at his phone to try to type, not reacting to Royâs antics.
âIâm surprised your brothers havenât bothered you about it. Dickâs gonna be jealous when I tell him youâre trying to get a flight back for love.â Roy aimlessly followed Jason, adjusting the cap on his head as he playfully wiggled his brows.
âThat dickwad is probably too busy hiding behind a badge for that. He needs to find better things to do than bother me.â Jason stopped pacing, looking back at the red hair tail that canât seem to get off him. âAnd you need to watch your daughter and also stop bothering me.â
âThatâs what Iâm here for.â Roy sung. âJust me and you on this track forever, plus Lian, never leaving each other while we embraceâwith Lian, of course.â He opened his arms for a hug.
Jason gave Roy an impassive look, not bothered to even give him an expression.
Still with open arms and a smile on his face, Roy waited before a small voice shouted out.
âJayJay! JayJay!â Lianâs small shout catches Royâs attention.
âMy Lian!â Roy reached out to grab his daughter walking with one of the crew members, finally relieving them from their babysitting duty. âNo Jaybird today, Lian, heâs trying to run away.â He cooed happily to his daughter as she laughed, large noise cancelling headphones were bouncing around her neck and a bright smile spread on her face as he booped her nose.
âIâm notâthe flight isnât for me.â Jason sighed, not willing to look at Roy fully in the eyes.
Royâs eyes widened as he heard the admission. A small silence lingered.
Lian broke the pause by reaching out for Jason. She made small grabby hands before he immediately gave in to grab her underneath her arms, settling on his chest.
She whispered a small âJayJayâ before laying her head down, exhausted from an hour of playing while Roy and Jason were busy racing in the practice sessions.
While Jason patted Lianâs back soothingly, Roy watched as the two most important people in his life were embracing. It brought a smile to his face.
âIâm happy for you, Jaybird.â
It was all that was said between the two as Lian closed her eyes, but Jason felt content. He was given support.
â
âIâm never afraid of the track, itâs the fastest you can ever be on the ground and I wanna be the best.â Jason spoke to the interviewer on your TV screen, the Australian sun surrounding his face.
âHow important is this race for you?â The off-screen voice asked Jason.
âEvery race is important. Iâve gotten RedBull multiple wins these past couple years and I want to add another one. I feel better than Iâve ever have.â
You sat on your couch, dinner in your lap, watching your partner on screen wave goodbye, giving one final dazzling smile while taking off to his car.
He looked like he was in his element, a kind of happiness that only sprouted in him from Formula 1. A kind of motivation used for racing.
âWelcome to another race of the Formula One World Championship. What a great weekend to continue a new season.â The introduction boomed from your TV, setting up the Sunday excitement, ready to end another race weekend.
Ding. Ding. Your phone notifications rung next to you as you took a bite of your dinner.
You: I told you to hold a peace sign to the camera, now you owe me dinner
(Handsome) Mr. Todd: *thumbs down your message*
You laugh at your phone screen.
You: Loser
(Handsome) Mr. Todd: *thumbs down your message*
You: Send me a picture of you in your gear
As you wait for the reply, your TV catches your attention. A driver youâve never seen before now standing in front of the microphone.
âTodd? How is that guy a threat? He just hides behind the RedBull emblem, but heâs nothing but another racer.â The raspy voice sent a chill through you.
âJason Todd is a back-to-back four-time World Champion, do you plan on breaking that streak?â The interviewer pressed on.
âHa! Like thatâs hard, did you see how he crashed his vehicle last year? Bet he wouldnât want that happening again, huh?â The manâs voice twisted something in you.
Formula 1 did have itâs competitive moments, but how was someone like this rude man competing?
Ding.
(Handsome) Mr. Todd: please I am more than my body
Despite Jasonâs words, a flattering picture of him came in. A good look at his hands and body in the RedBull uniform. Gosh, you missed him.
You saved the photo with a smile on your face. A new lock screen.
You: donât injure that pretty face of yours <3
âThank you for the interview, good luck on your race.â The interviewer finished up, stepping in front of the camera to replace the rude driver.
You glanced up to get one final look at the screen, watching the rude racer walk away, expecting him to get bombarded with another interviewer and a brand new set of cameras, but he walked in a different direction, away from the crowd.
You were confused at the racer breaking the long chain of interviews happening on race day.
At the very edge of the camera, you could see the racer joining another man, adorned in a suit, turning his head sideways, but you couldnât recognize who that was.
You whipped out your laptop. Maybe you missed an upcoming rookie the last year or there mustâve been a change you missed in the racing industry.
Your mind buzzed remembering the blurry man putting his arm around the rookie racer before your ringtone shouted at you.
Life is a Highway started to play as Jasonâs contact picture brightened on the screen, a nice side view picture of his smiling face when you took him out for dinner.
You quickly picked up.
âHey Jay! Howâs Australia?â You gleefully asked, contrasting glancing back and forth to the TV screen and your laptop before the camera changed to the racetrack, no longer seeing the mysterious men.
âItâs fun when Roy isnât talking his ass off.â Jasonâs voice faded as he yelled at Roy to back off from him. âI gotta race soon, but I just wanted to hear ya before I had to leave. God, I miss you.â
Your breath hitched hearing Jason be so direct. You tried to reason with yourself that it was from the adrenaline before the race, but it made you feel like you were floating off the couch.
âI miss you too. Maybe when you have a chance to get back here, we can go out to eat like we normally do.â You suggested, a little more brightness in your voice.
You watched the compilation of Jasonâs previous races playing on the screen. You saw him zooming down the narrow lanes at horrifying speeds as you heard him softly speak to you through your phone.
âI wanna fly you out here before then. I mean, Iâll be down for Vegas, but thatâs too long. I gotta get you down here next to me.â Jasonâs voice smoothly went in and out of your ears.
Your felt yourself reddening at his delightful words to you.
âIâll see what I can do about work leave, but maybe iâll take a couple sick days?â You spoke to Jason, happiness surging through you. âI would really love to fly out there.â
A loud engine roared through your phone, cutting off Jasonâs voice briefly.
âShit, sorry about that, I gotta go. I loââ Jason hesitated before he was about to end the call, following up by several louder engines revving, overshadowing his voice despite how close he was to the phone. âI, uh, Iâll call you later.â
âStay safe, Jay.â
âWouldnât want it any other way.â
Beep.
The call clicked to end. No longer hearing the bustle around Jason as he was inching closer to his race.
Your heart beat rapidly in your ears as you continued to hold your phone in your hand despite the call ending moments ago.
You canât assume.
There are numerous words that start with that sound. Maybe it was a mistake?
â
âWhat the fuck, Roy?â Jason yelled over Roy revving his engine multiple times. âI was almost doneâwill you stopâRoy!â
Roy lifted his foot, no longer making the obnoxious noise.
âGet your helmet on, we gotta go. If you win, then you can talk on the phone all ya want.â Roy was ready to pull onto the track. âUnless you want to stay on the phone and I can win this for us?â
Roy laughed as he sped off.
Jason sighed in disbelief as he walked back to get make sure the final checks on his car were done.
Roy was the only one who could compete with him on the track, so maybe his words werenât just to instigate him.
He needed to focus because he wanted to see you and win while you were with him.
Jason put on his helmet, getting any last-minute safety precautions checked before he got the signal to drive out.
Tag List: @jaybirdstreet @kalzzen @meowkn @velvetberries @i0lovepink00 @rayaskoalaland @spidernuggets @janybabyy @deimks @yasmin-oviedo @bigraga-sk @indulgentdaydream @uhhellnogetoffpleasenowty @idontknowanythingsblog @xakilicious @livvyliv15 @whatsupstark @maxi-ride @kolmikaelsonslover
136 notes
·
View notes
Text
@lamentationsofalonelypotato
Omg yay!! I'm so excited to dive into your thoughts on Part 2. As you saw, it's a bit of an emotional rollercoaster. đ
Alright it is devastating right off the bat and I know, I know I should be worried about her and I am. I am SO worried, but my mind completely went somewhere else when Dean PICKED HER UP. The man is so strong and I am just...
LOL girl I don't blame you for being distracted. The mental image of Dean manhandling in Protective Mode does things to me too. đ€Ł
I was prepared for this coming but dang... "I hope you've learned your damn lesson" is a line that breaks my heart more than I should. It cuts to the quick for me, because to me it's worse than just saying "I told you not to do something." It's not heartless, but it's enough of a rendition of it that it just makes you go "oh wow."
I love this observation. That's exactly what I felt inherently when I was writing that line. It felt more powerful to me than "I told you so" or the like. It has the feeling of that, but with more of an edge, even though you know he cares about her.
I was literally screaming. It's like he wants her to kill him. I know that Dean loves her so much but oh my goodness it's about to get so real for him. Man is about to be torn to shreds.
LMAO I remember someone saw the preview of Part 2 and commented, "the quiet, but devastating anger he'd be reckoned with if he said that to me." And I was like, YEP, that's exactly it. Mans playing with his life. đ
đ
đ
You just wanna go:
Even though she's upset, Dean is still her best friend and the man she loves and even though he's the one that made her feel this way, she still wants to be comforted by his presence. I always think that, this particular thing is so bittersweet to read about in relationships. Or at least that's how I took this bit đ
.
That's precisely how I intended it! Now looking back, I feel like I should have had her leave him by himself in his room to sleep in another room. But at the time I was writing, I was thinking that for her in particular, despite this being the biggest fight they've had so far in their relationship, he's still the one that makes her feel safe after a bad hunt. đ
Side note: I am happy that the reader didn't have to tell the woman about her son. That would have broken me to read that especially after the reader promised that they would find her son in part one.
Oh my God, yeah. I considered having her be the one to face her "mistake" and talk to the mother, but I felt that having Sam take that on would be better, even as it added to the reader's guilt (and it would keep the story moving).
Oh my word. I love you friend, but WHY!? Dang it, this pricked at my heart. It's so good, so heart wrenching. I feel so bad for him, but it really just reinforces why he "lost it" with the reader earlier. Goodness the trope of the reader getting yelled at by someone who loves them about putting themselves in danger really is just such a good one for Dean and you do it so well.
Lmaooo I knowww, I'm sorry! All the angsty feels in this one. đ Now you see the full weight of why Dean popped off the way he did. He just feels things so deeply, it comes out sometimes in anger, when at the root of it all, it's fear.
Thank you though for that compliment! I think this is the only time I've written that Dean trope. Because I honestly think it's overused, but I tried to do it in a way that made sense for the ultimate growth of their relationship and who Dean is.
His apology is really just pricking at my heart. It's so good, so forthcoming so honest. And the thought that he was "better off alone" is so on brand for him. I know that we've talked about that before, but it really does fit him, and I love how you weave it into this fic.
Aww thank you! đđ Weirdly enough, that was one of my favorite parts to write? Maybe I just like the heartfelt hurt/comfort breaking into fluff moments. The "better off alone" thing I thought was implied throughout the later seasons of the show after Dean lets go of Lisa and Ben, so I wanted to explore that deeper here, even though it hurt my heart to write it. đ
She's crying... I'm crying. It's really just tears all around and such a good moment. Also the him saying "You don't have to cry for that"... YES SHE DOES.
Everyone's crying!! đ YES ABSOLUTELY SHE DOES -- and she's a verified crier. I see a lot of fics where the reader is tough as nails, "doesn't cry very often," but I wanted to create a reader character who is a badass, but still has a soft heart. (Latinas also can be very emotional, but not to say we're adhering to stereotypes around here LOL. đ€Łđ€Ł)
This is just overall a really wonderful vulnerable moment that you've captured that feels real for both the reader and Dean. Especially when she talks about "working with my heart, not my head." I think that if it were me, I would also be "working with my heart." I don't think that I'd be able to take myself emotionally out of the situation that they're in all the time because they're hunters.
Thank you so much!! đđœđ„čđ„č Yeah same, and it's definitely a contrast with Dean, who obviously cares about helping people and takes way too much responsibility on his shoulders, but he's been doing this so long and seen so much that he's learned to compartmentalize a bit more.
Hoping for some FORESHADOWING đđ»đ
Oh girl yesss! If you make it to the last two stories in the series, remember this moment. đđ
Also the salsa lesson is just so cute. And the way you took a really emotional moment to a cute salsa dance to a steamy session to a giggly awkward moment is great. The transitions make it seamless. And the song choices were perfect! When the reader was describing what the song meant I was like, "oh yeah, that's him right there. There's the man officer." lmao đ€Ł
Ahaha thank you so much!! I LOVE me some salsa music, and it was a fun challenge to try and transition between these scenes. From one writer to another, I always appreciate those "technical" observations. đđđ
Oh big YEP!! "Devorame Otra Ves" was the first song I thought of when the salsa idea came. Dean, in fact, is that guy. đ€Łđ€Ł
I was again so emotional reading this, because oh my word, poor Dean just reliving the moments where the reader almost died.
Sorry for jerking the angsty chain again there! đ€Ł Poor guy, he went through an ordeal just as much as she did.
And also the final scene đđ¶ïž I should have known from the gif at the beginning tbh lol.
LMAO Oh yeah, the gif was a dead giveaway for what was coming later on. đ And thank you for shouting out the âWhat, now youâre shy?â line! It's a special kind of intimate, I thought, for her to be kind of embarrassed about what she's just done, but Dean like, "uh-uh, you're not getting away that easily." đđ
Also I love you for using a Chicago Fire gif!! loll Was a big fan of that show back in the day.
Not to mention that the sex was also giggly towards the end and I really just love that. And the love confessions KNOCKED ME OUT.
Awww thank you! I love me some fun giggly romantic smut. đ
Fun fact on her confession! When she says I love you twice, she's actually saying it in two different ways:
I love you, youâd said. I love you ("te amo," you're my love) and I love you ("te quiero," you're my family), more than you can believe and understand.
Oh I'm riding a train of emotions, and all of this was so good. Especially Sam walking in on them. I was laughing so hard at Dean's reaction:
Lol but seriously, I really appreciate that, thank you!! This story was definitely an emotional rollercoaster. I'm so glad you enjoyed it though!! đ ...And Sam's little mishap LOL. Dean has very little shame -- something he's going to prove later on again in the series. đ
It's all wonderful my friend! And I can't wait to read another fic from this universe! đ
Thank you SO very much!! Honestly you don't know how happy it makes me that you're enjoying this series so far -- and spoiling me with such lovely and thoughtful feedback. đ„°đđ
Devour Me - Part 2
Pairing: Dean Winchester x Plus-Sized/Latina!ReaderÂ
Summary: When you and Dean start to press each otherâs buttons, both of your tempers ignite. To make up for it, you give him an impromptu salsa dancing lessonâŠone he didnât exactly ask for. (18+)
AN:Â Here's Part 2! **Read Devour Me: Part 1
Song Inspo: âYo No Se Mañanaâ by Luis Enrique. But really itâs âVen DevĂłrame Otra Vesâ by Lalo Rodriguez. (Youâll see why.) đ€
Word Count: 5,400
Tags/Warnings: 18+ only! Blood, character death and violence, smutty smut, angst, Dominican slang, and tons of sexy fluff.
â Midnight Espresso Masterlist
Part 2: "Telenovela Style"
Your resulting scream of agony is as unforgiving as the ground when your knees buckle, hitting the hard cement.
Andy grips you with the strength of a monster.Â
Then he holds you down as he drinks your blood.Â
No matter how you struggle and whimper, you canât push him off, and youâre getting weaker by the second.
Until Andy is ripped away from your neck, and is taken care of the way all vampires must be. He doesnât even feel the blade coming.Â
When youâre able to look up, Dean stands above you with thinly veiled fury. He doesnât have time to consider what heâs just done.Â
He bends to gather you up into his arms, all the while trying to stamp down the panic clenching his heart. He calls your name, but you can only make weak sounds as your bleary eyes meet his.Â
âDean,â you manage. The ragged wound in your neck is bleeding profusely down your chest and shoulder, seeping into your shirt. He takes your hand and clamps it hard against your neck, even though it makes you whimper.
âGotta stop the bleeding,â he says, apologetic but firm. âKeep pressing.â
In your stupor of pain, you donât realize that your screech woke the entire nest. Dean has to lock up his worry; he looks up and finds his brother and Cas already fighting a hoard of angry vampires.Â
Dean carries you over to them and lays you down against the wall with the other humans. He keeps a protective line in front of you, but he decapitates a vampire before she can sink her fangs into Sam next.
The two of them work together, and with Castielâs smiting power behind them, the angel and the two men are able to clear the rest of the nest.Â
By the end, only you and two of the women being held captive are still alive. The third girlâs heart just finally gave out. Sam takes the survivors to the nearest hospital.Â
Meanwhile, Castiel approaches where you sit up against the inside of the barn, barely awake, while Dean kneels with you, holding you to his chest. He meetâs Casâs blue-eyed request with a nod. So Cas stretches out a hand and touches two fingers to your forehead.Â
Youâre healed in an instant. Dean marvels, like he always does when Cas displays his power. Dean is able to breathe a little easier, the vice grip on his heart easing as he touches your neck.
The tan skin is once again smooth, if still stained with blood. You blink back into wakeful consciousness.Â
He shifts so he can see your face. âYou okay?âÂ
You meet his eyes but can only nod. His jaw is still tight and tense, and you canât blame him.Â
You know youâve messed up. Big time. You nearly got everyone killed, including yourselfâŠand now, you have to tell a mother that her son is dead.Â
Dean helps you up, holding you by your arms and waist until youâre steady on your feet. You have a hard time meeting his eyes, but when open your mouth to apologize, he beats you to it.Â
âI hope youâve learned your damn lesson,â he says.Â
Your gaze snaps up to his. âExcuse me?â
Deanâs hands go to his hips as his brows raise at you.Â
âNext time, when I tell you to hang back, I mean that shit. Hang the hell back,â he all but growls.Â
You tilt your head at him as your irritation begins to spark. Meanwhile, Castiel is the one who backs up as he glances between you and Dean uncertainly.
âI made a mistake, but that doesnât give you the right to tell me what to do,â you shoot back. âI was a hunter long before I met you.âÂ
âYeah, well, color me surprised that youâve made it this long,â he snaps.Â
Your temper flares hotter. âYou know, youâre not so goddamn perfect either.âÂ
âNever said I was,â Dean says. âBut when my gut tells me something ainât right, I need you to fucking listen. Otherwise, we get a day like today.â
His words are edged with grit by the end of his little rant, and you donât appreciate it. Your lips purse in anger.
âI donât care what that legendary gut tells you,â you sass back. âIâm not a little girl, and youâre not my damn father!â
Dean raises incredulous brows at the way youâre shouting at him. He crosses his arms.Â
âWhatâs this, some kind of Latina temper?â he asks snidely.Â
You truly become incensed at that.Â
âOh, you want to take it there?â you ask, as your eyes narrow. âQue sin vergĂŒenza tĂș eres. Sigue jodiendo conmigo, coño. Entonces tĂș vas a ver quien soy yo.â
Dean wonât admit it, but in that moment, heâs a bit intimidated by the quiet threat in your voice. Still, his fuse is lit, and heâs way beyond curbing his internal filter.
âOh, Iâm sorry, does this telenovela-style tongue lashing come with subtitles?â he snarks.Â
You let out an incredulous breath. Your eyes begin to sting.
âYouâre such an asshole!â you shout back. There, understand that?
You turn away from him before your frustrated tears can fall, but you stop short once you notice Castiel dragging out the bodies of the deadâŠincluding Andy. Your throat constricts, and you begin to stalk out of the barn.Â
Dean calls your name in frustration.Â
âWhat?â you hiss.Â
The only thing that makes him hesitate is seeing the state of you when you turn back around. His anger crumbles, and maybe something in him breaks when he sees your tears. Theyâve welled up in your eyes, and a few of them carve a path down your cheeks.Â
Youâre still covered in your own blood, and he hates it. He hates it more than anything.Â
Later, you see the state of yourself when Sam returns with the Impala. In the reflection on the backseat window, you see the blood dried down your neck, staining nearly half of your shirt.
You see the black rings of your mascara and eyeliner around your eyes. You look a mess, and you try to wipe underneath your eyes. Itâs a fruitless effort.
After you all finish burning the bodies, Dean starts the long drive home. You insist on stopping to tell Rachel Campbell about her son, but Sam says he already took care of it when he drove into town.Â
You frown, but you no longer have the energy to be angry. You further withdraw into yourself, and your lower lip trembles as you look out the window. Through the rearview mirror, Dean sees more tears slipping down your face.
What Sam told him (but he wonât tell you), is what one of the survivors said. One of the mated pairs had taken AndyâŠto âadoptâ a son of their own.Â
That night is quiet and tense in Deanâs room. You have to wash your hair all over again, and scrub the blood and grime from your body until only your skin remains. But you donât have the energy to do more than braid your wet hair afterwards and pull on your lucky Journey shirt, which is still full of holes.Â
Dean knows that itâs bad when you need the âdreamcatcher,â as heâs called it in his head. Youâve never had a nightmare while wearing that shirt, or so you claimed a while back.Â
You wear it over some long pajama pants instead of your usual shorts, or better yet, nothing at all. But he can see what kind of mood youâre in. Things are unsettled as you both get ready for bed in silence.Â
He notes the way you turn to face the other side in bed, maybe to avoid him. Though if you really wanted to do that, you couldâve gone to your old room.
So in more ways than one, Dean takes some solace in the fact that youâre still next to him. And he decides to give you some time and space.Â
He goes to bed and tries in vain to sleep.
In the morning, Deanâs woken by the familiar smell of coffeeâŠand the less familiar sound of loud salsa music.Â
What the fuck?
After he brushes his teeth, he puts on his robe and slippers and heads down to the kitchen, where he finds you in a seemingly better mood. Youâre mopping the floor, of all things. Youâre out of your pajamas, instead wearing a loose shirt that falls off your shoulder and some spandex shorts.Â
âYo no se mañanaâŠyo no se mañana. Si estaremos juntos, si se acaba el mundo,â you sing softly along with the music as you dance from the kitchen to the living room. Your phone is connected to a Bluetooth speaker on the coffee table.Â
Dean starts to smile, crossing his arms as he leans against the doorway to watch you.
At an instrumental break with a run of conga drums and trumpets, you pause in your mopping to do a little twirl as you dance, with a soulful roll of hips and a flair of salsa steps. It makes Deanâs smile kick up into a smirk.
He walks in on purposefully light feet until heâs sidled up behind you in the living room.
âNice moves, Shakira,â he quips.Â
It startles a shriek of surprise out of you as you whirl around. Deanâs smile hikes up into a grin, but it soon fades when he remembers the way your scream rang through his ears last night. The way his heart dropped into his stomach, and his head swiveled at the sound. And he saw you go down hard.Â
Then the rest of it tumbles through his mindâwhat he had to do afterwards in order to save you. How heâd did it without really thinking, his panic and determination blocking out almost everything else when heâd grabbed the kid. The monster, he forcibly reminds himself.Â
âYou trying to give me a heart attack?â you ask with a hand on your heart.Â
Dean forces himself to smile a little. âSorry. But might I remind you, not everyone hereâs an early bird.â
You give him a wry look.
âYouâre the only one around here who sleeps past 10 a.m. Cas dipped out a while ago, and Samâs on a run.âÂ
But you graciously grab your phone to lower the music to a more bearable level. Dean doesnât yet know this about you, but thisâlistening to music, dancing, cleaningâitâs all your way of copingâŠand releasing as much of your pain, terror, and regret from yesterday as possible.Â
You then look up at him more guarded. The two of you exchanged a lot of unsavory words last night. In fact, it may just be the worst fight you two have ever had in almost three years of knowing one another. Â
Dean senses the shift in you, and his amusement fades. He just can't let things stay like this. He won't.
He hazards drawing closer and touching your arm.
âLookâŠIâm sorry for snapping at you yesterday. I know I was being a dick,â he says. âYouâve just gotta understand something.â
You wait for him to continue with furrowed brows, sensing that whatever heâs about to say is hard for him.Â
âThereâs a reason I donât do this. The uh, relationship thing,â Dean continues, clearing his throat. His thumb swipes along your arm. âItâs not just this job. Itâs my fucked up life. I tried to warn you beforeââÂ
âDean,â you say with a sigh, but he raises his hand.Â
âPlease, justâŠlet me say it,â he says. âYou know the spiel. But things can change on a dime. Even on a damn milk run, like a dusty nest of vamps.â
You know that. You know you couldâve died yesterday, and he doesnât need to remind you of that fact. Before you can start to get petulant again though, Dean continues. His jaw is working, like this next part is more difficult for him to admit.
âTrust me when I say, us being together is dangerous, for both of us,â he says. âFor a while I, uhâŠI started to think Sam and I were better off alone.â
That casts you into dismay. Because you know Dean isnât lying. Heâs really contemplated spending the rest of his life devoid of love, so he wonât have to lose it.Â
Dangerous, for both of us.
You realize then what Deanâs really saying. Heâs afraidâŠafraid to lose you. You see it in his furrowed brows, the downturn of his lips, and whatever pain heâs trying to hide in the depths of his eyes.Â
And just like that, the water works start. You canât quite keep your tears at bay as you hold onto his shirt. He lets out a resigned sigh as he holds you by your arms.Â
âYou donât have to cry for that,â he says, a bit teasing.Â
âHave you met me?â you sniff. But you manage to look up at him with your glassy eyes. âIâm sorry too. God, Iâm so sorry, Dean.âÂ
Your fist clenches in his shirt when you remember Andy, latched onto your neck, and how Dean had to save you. You know heâs remembering it too when his brows furrow, and his gaze falls away. You reach a hand for his cheek.
âI know I fucked up,â you admit. âI was working with my heart, not my head. I justâŠâ
You wanted so badly to help that kid and his mother. You also know that Dean understands; you see it in his eyes. He holds your hand to his cheek and brushes his thumb across the back of your hand.
âI know,â he says. âI really am sorry, baby.âÂ
The problem is, you didnât just see your own mother in Rachel. She hadnât been much older than you. And when you imagine a life beyond hunting, more than anything (no matter how much you shove down the idea), you really do want a family of your own someday.Â
Itâs justâŠdays like yesterday remind you why that could be a very bad idea.Â
More of your tears bubble over, and you head willingly into Deanâs arms. âMe tooâŠâ
He holds you tighter than ever. His hands rub down your back, tangle in your hair, and he drops his lips onto your hair. You sniffle, wiping your face dry in his shirt. And for a while, the two of you have peace in the relative quiet.Â
Music still plays from the speaker though. And when another salsa song starts to play on your playlist, you start swaying. A smile works its way onto Deanâs face.Â
âYou canât help yourself, can you?â he teases.
You smile into his chest. âWe should go dancing sometime.â
Dean just laughs. âOooh, no.â
âOh, yes,â you reply, batting your lashes up at him. You slip a hand on his shoulder and into one of his hands. Heâs forced to hold you as if the two of you were about to start Fred Astair-ing across the living room.Â
âHave you ever danced before?â you ask. âLike real dancing.âÂ
âNot salsa, Iâll tell you that,â he quips.Â
âThatâs okay. Iâll teach you,â you reply with a coquettish smile. âItâs just a few simple moves.â
Dean gives you a wan look. âYou made it look anything but simple.â
You blush at that, but you meet him with a pout of disappointment. You donât let up, even when Dean frowns. He huffs at you in resistance.
âNo,â he insists. You just brush a gentle thumb along his neck, biting your lip in askance. Â
But the longer he stares at your beautiful, hopeful eyes, the more cracks form in his resolve.Â
Eventually, Dean breaks with a sigh, and a shake of his head.Â
âYouâre too much, you know that?â he mutters.
Itâs then that you know youâve won.
So with a happy squeal of excitement, you clap your hands and move to stand next to him so you can show him the basic steps of salsa dancing.Â
You make him take off his robe and slippers, leaving in his shirt and plaid pajama pants. Then you instruct him for a few minutes, correcting his footing and getting him to move on a beat. Youâre pleasantly surprised that he has some rhythm. Â
Dean sighs once again. How the hell did we get here? Heat crawls up the back of his neck as embarrassment starts to set in.Â
âThis is fucking ridiculous,â he grumbles.
âYouâre doing good,â you encourage, with a growing smile. âNow come on, feel the beat in threes. One, two, three. One, two, threeâŠâ
Once he sort of has the basic steps and turns down, you move to stand in front of him. There you show him how to hold you, how heâll move forward, and youâll move back. It takes a little while, but you slowly move through the combinations, then do a little twirl underneath his hand.Â
When he pulls you back in without faltering, you give him a beaming smile. âVery good!â
A subtle grin raises his lips at your enthusiasm. He also feels his face heating up at the praise.
But you pause when a certain song filters through the speakers. Itâs an old one (and it never fails to make you blush), but you love it. Â
âOoh, yes,â you exclaim with delight, and you turn up the volume.
âWhatâs this one?â Dean asks.
âVen DevĂłrame Otra Ves,â you inform him. Not that he knows what that means. You sing along a bit with the first couple of verses while you encourage Dean to lead you in the dance.Â
This song is just slow enough for him to attempt it, and the funny thing is, he doesnât feel all that uncomfortable with the steps now. Heâs starting to get a feel for how to move, both with his feet, and with his hands as he guides you by your waist, holding your hand close to his chest. Still, Deanâs also curious about the lyrics youâre singing.Â
âWhat does it mean?â he asks.
You huff in amusement. âYou sure you want to know?â
Dean raises a brow. âWell, now I gotta know.âÂ
You giggle at that, though you correct his steps when he leads with the wrong foot.Â
âOkay. Itâs about a guy whoâs pretty much a player,â you say with a smirk. âHis bed has been a revolving door of hot ass, but he keeps thinking about this one woman who used to have him turned inside outâŠâ
Deanâs lips curve at the familiar image youâre conjuring. He manages to turn you under his hand, then pull you back to him in one smooth motion. He looks down at you with a deeper gleam in his eyes. You bite your lip, soothing your hand from his shoulder and down his arm.
As the songâs verses come, you translate for him. And for Dean, your voice in itself is a spell.
âEven in my dreams, he says, I thought I had you devouring me. And I dampened my white sheets remembering you,â you begin. Your words are smooth like black velvet. âIn my bed, no one is like you, who draws my body on every corner, without a piece of skin left over.â
Dean is getting hot under the collar as you push away, dragging your fingertips along his back as you turn around him. When you come back into his line of vision, his attention is attracted to the sway of your hips, clad just in those little spandex shorts. He has to clear his throat a bit.Â
You eventually return to him with a warm hand against his chest.Â
âVen, devĂłrame otra ves. It means, come devour me again,â you continue, looking up at him from under your lashes, âCome punish me more with your desire. Because I kept my love for youâŠbecause my mouth has the taste of your body.âÂ
You smile at the laser focus of his green-eyed gaze. âCome devour me again.â
You push off with another little spin. When you reach for his hand, Dean yanks you back into him, eliciting a gasp. The move disorients you for a moment, but you giggle and hold onto his arms. Your hands glide up to rest on his shoulders.Â
Heâs holding you flush against him, and as you shift a thigh between his legs, you unintentionally graze against his hardening length. You look up at him with a smirk.
âYouâre a littleâŠstiff,â you say, both flirtatious and teasing. âLetâs loosen you up.â
You shake his shoulders out and try to get him to relax. Dean raises a wry brow, because you know damn well whose fault it is that his body is coiled tight. But you place his hands on your hips as you move back into the dance.Â
âFeel what Iâm doing there?â you ask. He looks down on you with growing heat.
âIf I could do that, we wouldnât be together,â he rumbles.Â
You try to stifle a laugh as he pulls you in close again, just swaying for a bit. Soon enough, you grin knowingly when his hands start to slide lower on your ass. His head bows to yours, ready to meet you with a kiss.Â
You stop him with your finger on his lips.
âQuestion: do you consider yourself more of a tits or ass man?â you ask him. Youâre half teasing, but still curious. Dean snorts at the question.Â
âMore of a connoisseur,â he replies, smirking.Â
âAh.â You nod sagely, and you point between him and yourself. âSo this is like a âsample the menuâ situation.â
Deanâs smirk deepens. âSweetheart, youâre a goddamn buffet.â
You splutter laughingâŠand thatâs when he finally pounces. He claims your lips with greedy passion. His hand winds into your hair, gripping tight and ruining whatâs left of your loose ponytail. The strands coil around his hand in messy curls while he also gets a healthy grip of your ass through your thin shorts.Â
You smile into his lips, even as you acquiesce to him guiding your head to the side, so he can slip his tongue against yours. You grip his arms more for stability while he manhandles you, kneading soft flesh and making pleasant tingles run up your spine.Â
After a little while, his mouth burns a hot path away from yours. He noses down your neck, skimming his lips across your skin. It sets your nerve endings on fire and gets you breathing more shallowly in his ear. You cling to the back of his shirt, holding him close.Â
Often heâs one to leave love bites of varying degrees, wherever he sees fit. But for a moment he stops at the crook of your neck, just pressing a lingering kiss.
He lets out a deep breath, and you realize heâs probably thinking about where you were bitten. The wound is gone, but it doesnât change whatâs imprinted in both of your minds. Â
A softer smile grows on your face. You trail your fingers up into his hair, massaging the back of his neck.Â
âIâm okay,â you remind him. Dean hums deep in agreement. You know, however, that heâs still thinking far too much.
So you slide your hands down, slow between the dips and planes of muscle in his back, and rest at his hips. Your thumbs delve under the hem of his shirt and tease the skin there.Â
And you start slow, pressing wet, nipping kisses of your own to his neck while you inch his shirt up. You feel his smile on your neck. His grip on your hip flares to life. Still, he lets you tug his shirt up and over his head. Your loose shirt comes next, revealing the same black satin and lace bra you wore the first time he ever got you topless in his arms.Â
A fan favorite. Dean grins. He reaches around to go for the clasp, but your firm push on his chest takes him by surprise.
He falls back onto the couch with a grunt, looking up at you then with raised brows. Youâve got a mischievous little smirk on your face that heats his blood and makes his cock twitch.
You take out the rest of your falling ponytail, shaking your hair out wild. Then you let your hands drift down your neck, over your clothed breasts, and finally to your little shorts.
Dean rubs his palms down his thighs and watches. A smirk forms across his lips as you slide the fabric down the curve of your hips. It leaves you in a red thong, familiar to him by the little tear it has on the front. (Again, his fault.)
You climb aboard his strong thighs to straddle his lap, using his shoulders as leverage as you sink down. You make sure to rub yourself teasingly against his clothed erection. He groans in appreciation. His hands fly to your soft, thick thighs and squeeze.Â
âAw, I like this,â Dean says, half on another moan as you grind down a bit harder on him.Â
âYeah?â you tease. You take his face in your hands and capture his lips with your own. Your tongue invades his mouth, and he welcomes you with a deep hum. Itâs slow and hot at first, but Dean feels the loss of you when you break from his lips.
Instead, you treat him with the same trail of kisses he gave you, along the curve of his jaw and down his neck. But you donât stop there.
Your hands move over his chest with purpose, tweaking over each hard nipple while your mouth burns a wet line down and down his sternum. Dean groans at your ministrations, but lets you leave his lap to slide down to the ground, between his thighs.Â
âWhatâre you up to, baby?â he asks, despite having a very good idea of it. He catches the playful, yet determined gleam in your eye.Â
You pause, briefly leaning back up to give him a heated kiss. You part from him with a grin.Â
âIsnât it obvious?â you ask. âIâm gonna devour you.â
Dean stares hard at you as goosebumps break out across his forearms.Â
Oh, fuck yeah.Â
A giggle bubbles in your throat at the expression on his face. But you continue, taking his pants down his legs first, before his boxer briefs.Â
Deanâs body tenses in anticipation. Youâve gone down on him before, but somehow itâs different this time. He feels like every single one of his nerve endings stands at attention along with his dick. And youâre taking your sweet time working him up.Â
Even when his cock is finally free, you sooth your hands down his legs first, maybe teasing him a bit as you drag your nails down his inner thighs. Dean makes a strained sound, though he tries to hide it by clearing his throat.
Your gaze flicks up to his with a little smile. Heâs holding the back of the couch; his fingers are digging into the old cushion in effort to keep still for you. But his eyes stare into yours like a man starving. You know what youâre in for after you have your way with him, but for now, heâs quite literally under your control.Â
So you take him in your hands first. Dean groans as you tease him with light touches, soft movements, your thumb slowly circling over the sensitive, weeping head of his cock. It's torturous enough to make him drop his head back against the couch, closing his eyes tight.
And suddenly, he blinks them open again.
âShit,â he utters, when you finally take him into your mouth. Your tongue is soft and wet, your lips move over him steadily, and your hands caress whatever your mouth canât take, even teasing his balls.Â
You work him over relentlessly, until he canât help but spill everything he has to give into your waiting mouth. When you suck off and swallow whatever remains, Deanâs heart stutters like syncopated conga drums.Â
He shudders and struggles for breath afterwards, watching your every movementâfrom wiping your mouth to shooting him that satisfied little smirk.Â
You press one last kiss to the inside of his thigh before you raise from where youâve been kneeling on the hard ground.Â
Dean manages to lean forward and helps you up by your elbows. But then he pulls you back into his lap and kisses you deeply. He doesnât let up until youâre panting with him.
âFuckinâ hell, sweetheart,â he manages to say. His voice is deep and laced with grit.Â
Heâs still panting heavily. You giggle and press your warming face into his neck.Â
âWhat, now youâre shy?â he remarks. And he has to laugh. âCome back here.â
He brings your face back to him with a hand on your cheek. For a second, he just looks at you. His thumb strokes across your full, thoroughly kissed bottom lip. Â
âSay it,â you encourage softly. âWhatever youâre thinking. Right now.â
A smile tugs at his lips. He canât help but oblige you.Â
âYouâre too damn much,â he says again, both gruff and fond. Despite how you drive him up the fucking wall sometimes, he doesn't think it'll ever be enough for him, what he has with you.
Because this is something he'd almost given up on. Didn't think he'd get to have it. And it almost scares him, how much he wants you. How much he...
âI love you,â he says. His thumb traces along the familiar curve of your cheek.
It hasnât been all that long, but he knows. You weaseled your way in without even trying. The least he can do for you is be honest.
Your fingers curl around his wrist, holding his hand in place. You tilt your head at him.
âOh, yeah?â you ask.Â
Dean hesitates, but he nods. âYeah.â
A smile grows across your face. âEh, Iâm still on the fence.â
At his flat look, you laugh and lean in for a kiss. He allows it, a little petulantly. But you make up for it with sweet affection. Your gentle hands stroke down the column of his neck, down his chest. You then lean back so he can see your face.
âYo te amo,â you whisper. âTe amo y te quiero, mĂĄs que tĂș puedes creer y entender.â
Dean smiles. He doesnât understand all of it, but he gets the important bits. He hears it in the tone of your voice. He sees it in your eyes. They shine with emotion, but mainly with love.Â
Dean kisses your hand. He lets go, just so he can slip his hands around you to finally unhook your bra. He tosses it across the room without bothering to see where it lands.
You do though, and you meet him with a slightly narrowed gaze.Â
âAre you making a mess of my clean bunker?â you tease.Â
His lips curve as he kisses you again, while his hands each get a generous handful of your breasts.Â
âAh, hello, ladies." He grins. "Miss me?â
You canât help but laugh. Heâs such a dork sometimes.
But you hum when his thumbs brush over hardened nipples, then drag deliberate circles over them, and pinch just hard enough to make you whimper in pleasure. The sensation zips through you, enhancing the flood between your legs.Â
âI fucking love that sound,â Dean mutters, and licks a hot path in the valley between your breasts. His lips move against your dewy skin when he says, âDo that for me again.â
When he takes a nipple in his mouth and nips a bit hard, you have to oblige him. Your voice rising high is music to his ears. Â
So he goes for your panties next. You help him get them off and return to his lap. With a breathy moan, you revel at the feeling of his fingers probing into your wet heat. Â
However, you and Dean have been too engrossed in one another to notice the door of the bunker unlocking, and heavy steps down the spiral staircase.Â
Itâs Sam whoâs back from his run. Unfortunately, he soon has to shield his eyes upon reaching the living room.Â
âDamn it, Dean!â
You yelp in surprise, but Dean laughs and holds you close to shield you from view. As a bonus, it presses your breasts against his chest.Â
âAll right, Sammy. Go to your room,â he chides playfully (but he means it). âThe adults are havinâ a moment.â
Sam scoffs. âYouâre having a moment on the goddamn couch!â
âSorry,â you say, though itâs muffled in Deanâs neck. Your face is red hot with embarrassment.Â
Sam rolls his eyes heavenward and tries not to see anything else on his way to his room.Â
But Deanâs chuckle reverberates through your chest as his hand goes to your cheek. He encourages you to pull back, so he can see your face again.Â
When he does, he smirks at the scarlet blush dusting your cheeks and neck. You bite your lower lip, but despite your embarrassment, youâre happy.
Your own words replay in your mind when you lean in for another kiss.
I love you, youâd said. I love you and I love you, more than you can believe and understand.Â
AN: Yay! I hope you enjoyed Part 2 of the âMidnight Espressoâ-verse! I loved writing this one so much. I know we're just doing fanfic here, but I genuinely put my heart and soul into this one. â€ïž
Also, here are a couple of Spanish translations:
(Note: other Spanish-speaking countries may interpret certain words differently.)
[During their fight]:Â
âQue sin vergĂŒenza tĂș eres. Sigue jodiendo conmigo, coño. Entonces tĂș vas a ver quien soy yo.â
Translation:
âYouâre shameless. Keep messing with me, damn it. Then youâre going to see who I am (<- This is Dominican slang. It essentially means fuck around and find out what I'm made of.).â
[Song lyrics: âYo No Se Mañanaâ by Luis Enrique]:Â
âYo no se mañanaâŠyo no se mañana. Si estaremos juntos, si se acaba el mundo.â
Translation:
âI donât know tomorrow. I donât know tomorrow. If weâll be together, if the world will end.â
Keep Reading:
Next in this series is "Chico Malo" ("Bad Boy"):
Summary: You catch Dean red-handedâwith one of his favorite episodes of Casa Erotica.
â¶ïž Next Story: Bad Boy (Chico Malo)
Series Masterlist
Dean Winchester Masterlist
Main Masterlist
Series Tag List:
@hobby27 @this-is-me19 @kazsrm67 @letheatheodore @agothwithheavysetmakeup @jacklesdeanvessel @foxyjwls007 @wincastifer @ades106 @emily-winchester @deans-baby-momma @melancholictearz @luvs4dria @nic-kolas @katherineann83
@sleepyqueerenergy @wayward-lost-and-never-found @tipthejar @ajjustice @thewritersaddictions @samanddeaninatrenchcoat @deanwanddamons @antisocialcorrupt @adoringanakin @deanwinchesterswitch @freewastelandstrawberry
@theonlymaninthesky @teehxk @midnightmadwoman @mrshalverson2021 @iprobablyshipit91 @agalliasi @venicesem @waters-2567 @chriszgirl92 @lyarr24 @ladysparkles78 @solariklees @xsophianicolex @deansbbyx @mimaria420
@candy-coated-misery0731 @curlycarley @sarahgracej @bagpussjocken @ultrahviolentart @beskarfilms @skyesthebomb @deans-spinster-witch @tmb510 @iamsapphine @fics-pics-andotherthings-i-like @chernayawidow @vanillawhiskeyflavoredkisses
#reader appreciation#lovely mutuals#lovely review! đđ#seriously thank you!!#devour me feedback
296 notes
·
View notes
Text
đđđđđđ | Joel Miller x reader x Tommy Miller
â masterlist | requests? | ao3 | update blog | fic rec | ko-fi
summary | a moment of desperation and a kind gesture leads you down an inescapable path alongside two brothers and a town with a nasty secret
author's note | so. its been three months and a much needed break from this place, but i started this back in august with a fully fleshed out idea and then my motivation fell flat. i had a good chunk of this done and i love it too much to not post, even if just for myself. this will be two parts, this one and one coming in the near future. its so self-indulgent and not everyone's cup of tea. but an extra special thank you to the special and lovely people i talked about this with and that took a look at for me, i love you endlessly.
content warning | 18+ smut, dubious consent (relating to cannibalism), cannibalism, gore, mentions of violence, blood, demeaning language, joel is a hardass, high tension and angst, joel has weird kink relating to...you guessed it, this story is heavily joel leaning but tommy is a decent part of it, smut (oral), night swims, food/feeding tw, joel is a bit of creep here. please heed the warnings and pass if it's not your thing.
word count â14k
Long, desolate roads led you here. No telling how long you had until you would find the city skyline again, car running on fumes for the last ten miles, the sign at the end of the road pulling your attention up, eyes peering through the windshield as your car veered to the right and to a full stop.
Millerâs Farm, next right
Helped wanted, no experience needed
Hourly pay and lodging included
You had fifty bucks left in cash and half of that would go toward gas if you could find a gas station, your arms crossed over the steering wheel and blocked the blow to your forehead as you rested it against your forearms in frustration.The carâs AC was shotty at best, requiring you to hit it every half hour to keep it alive and even then it was a weak sputtering and a barely there chill that did nothing to quell the layer of sweat on your skin.
It takes several long, frustrating minutes before you decide that you donât have any other option.
You were stranded, this was it.
Maybe hospitality extended this far out into the country, that even this far from the city there were still a few good, decent people around. With a deep, heavy sigh you exit the car and shove your key into the door, locking it and pocketing the keys into the pack slung over your shoulder.
Itâs been weeks on the road, leaving pieces and pieces of you behind as you traveled. The lesser the weight, the lesser the burden. Were you running? You werenât sure. But, staying in one place for too long made you antsy. Town to town, taking odd jobs where they were offered, living off the kindness of others in hopes of making it somewhere seaside.
Start a new life, forget about your past.
Austin wasnât supposed to be your final stop, or even a detour, but the steps you took down the side of the road and toward the farm in the distance would be another place of temporary sanctuary. Hopefully.
Eventually the asphalt turns to dirt, kicking up gravel under your feet as you walk and covering your skin in a thin layer of fresh grime and sweat under the high noon sun. The barn, once a far-off dot, was now large and vibrant, that distinct red popping out amongst the rest of the dilapidated property, void of most color outside of dull brown. There was a house to the left, cluttered with a melody of things. Tools, furniture, plants, and things you couldnât even recognize.Â
You squint, hand over your brow like a makeshift visor as you look around and hope to see someone, anyoneâthis couldnât be the wrong place?
A truck under the hastily built carport and a trailer attached to the hitchâsomeone was home. You look around carefully, peering over your shoulder and finding nothing. There was no wind, no noise, and your breath caught in your throat.Â
Maybe this was the time to turn back and attempt your chances elsewhere.
The front door opening with a creak has your head whipping back over your shoulder to set sights on the person in front of youâa man, tanned skin and tall. He was stocky but lean, black hair tucked behind his ears and trimmed just above his shoulders. He looked clean, which was more than you could say for yourself. All clean-cut man, jeans and a casual shirt, boots tucked under his jeans as his hand curled around the front door of the house and half of his figure leaned out.
âCan I help you, darlinâ?â The twang flows out of his mouth naturally, taking a few steps out of the house before heâs closing the door behind him and following the small path of the front yard masked with clutter until heâs near you, a few feet away. âYou lost?â
âIâI saw the sign?â You implore, jutting your thumb over your shoulder in the direction of the road, âMy car ran out of gas, Iâm out of money and itâs hot. I was just hoping for some work to help get me back on my feet and out of your hair as quickly as possible.â
The man nods, readying to open his mouth before you continue.
âI donât mind the work, Iâm not picky. I donât have a resume or anything, but I promiseââ
âWoah, slow down,â You can hear the amusement, a smirk pulling at his face and you chew at your bottom lip nervously, fingers twisting around the straps of your backpack, âWeâre not lookinâ for some hoity toity types with degreesâyou comfortable gettinâ dirty?â
You glance down at your clothes, a few days without a shower and driving down sideroads with your windows down has made you look worse for wear, âAbsolutely. I just need the money and a bed, couch evenâyou wonât even know Iâm here if thatâs an issue for you. I can keep busy.â
You glazed over the we in his response, looking around curiously again.
He extends his hand unexpectedly, âIâm Tommy,â He introduces and you take his hand softly, feeling him squeeze firmly at your grip and the smirk in his face soften into a smile, âlistenâwe donât do the whole hirinâ process. I gotta run it by my brother Joel and thereâs a few cautionary steps we gotta take due to the work, but we can give it a test run? See how you feel?â
You felt inclined to ask what the work was, but you decided not to be picky.
And like a dinner bell had been rung, the other man appears out of the barn.
Joel, a stark difference to his brother in stature and cleanliness but the resemblance was uncanny in the way they carried themselves. A similar stride that felt intimidating, broad shoulders stretched out over taught muscle and a matching resting scowl on his face.
Something told you his expression was more permanent, though. His brow pulls together, eyes squinting as he looks you over. He was wiping at his dirtied hands with a rag, a sheen of maroon drying to brown that you could only assume was blood.Â
It was a farm. Animals. That meant slaughter.Â
The thought of it didnât make you vomit initially, so you considered that a good thing.
It takes one look and heâs giving a disparaging shake of his head, turning his head toward his brother to offer his opinion, âAinât worth the trouble.â
You instantly grimace, offering a less than subtle look of distaste at that man.
Stubbornness is what he notices immediately, but then your eyes are flicking back toward his brother who looks more confused now than when you had first approached the farm.
âYou said you were outta gas, right? Just needinâ some extra money?â He confirms and you answer with a simple nod of your head. He looks over at Joel, arms crossing over his chest, âSaid she doesnât mind gettinâ dirtyâwilling to help out wherever. Iâm sure we can find her some work, right?â
Joel looks you over slowly, a predatory gaze that makes you feel infinitely smaller. He was staring through you, seeing the deepest and darkest parts of your soul. His eyes were darker, nearly black and ringed with deep set under eyes from an obvious lack of sleepâwhereas Tommy, he was chipper and well-rested, eyes a warm amber and much more inviting.
âYou slaughter cattle before?â Joel asks, âCleaned up shit? Worked on a farm? Anything like that?â
You shake your head but quickly respond before he has a chance to speak, âI donât care what the work isâIâll do it. If I need to be taught, Iâm willing to learn. Iâm a quick learner too.â
Devotion is what he senses at a slower rate, the slow blink of your eyes as they flick between the two brothersâhe could give Tommy an ultimatum and turn you away, but something in his gut twists.Â
Sheâs useful, sheâs good. Good supply if it came down to that. Given you passed the tests.Â
But, there was something lingering in your gaze, yet to be discovered. Joel was curious.
âSend her to the doc, give her the guest room,â Joel tells Tommy after a moment of thought, sounding slightly irritated but it forces out the breath you hadnât realized you were holding, âYouâll start work when we know youâre cleared.â
You nod dutifully and Tommy returns a relaxed smile, âItâs a liability thing,â He promises, âand itâs heavy work, better to know if your body can handle it alright before we put you through the ringer.â
âWhatever I need to do,â You return the grin, tracking Joelâs departing figure as he re-entered the barn and disappears, âis he always that angry?â
âUsually,â Tommy replies, rusting around in his back pocket for a set of keys, âIâll give you a ride to the clinic and we can tow your car here tonightâto keep away anyone tryinâ to scalp it for parts. Sounds good?â
âSounds perfect,â You agree, wiping at the sweat on your brow with the back of your hand, âbutâdo you think I could take a quick shower first? Itâs just walking in the heat and itâs been a few days...â
âOh, yeah. Yeah,â Tommy stumbles over his words, but nods for you to follow him inside.
With trepidation, you take your first steps and follow.Â
And what youâre expecting is not what is revealed to you. It made sense that the disorganization would spill into the house, but it was nearly spotless. Pristine countertops and polished wooden furniture, a wall of file cabinets and a tucked away nook with a computer set up. It was like entering another dimension, your eyes tracking along the full expanse of the house before they land on Tommy, whoâs looking on with that same amusement as earlier.
âItâs a lot of work but I try to keep it clean here,â Tommy admits, âThe outside isâŠall Joel, mostly.â
You shake your head with indifference, holding your hands up in defense.
You werenât judging, it wasnât your place.
âThe shower is down that hall,â Tommy points toward the central hall, rooms lining each side, âfirst door on the rightâdid youâdo you have clothes?â
âOnly one clean pair left,â You confess, âbut Iâll make do.â
âWeâve got clothes, if you need them. Donât be afraid to ask.â
Thereâs a responsiveness to Tommy that intrigues youâapproachable, kind, a hard disjunction from his counterpart that was like a breath of fresh air. You donât allow yourself to linger either, making your way to the bathroom with quick footsteps and remaining blind to the rest of the house, hearing a sharp scuffle of a chair that you can only assume is Tommy as he sits and waits.
It was the easiest predicament you've dealt with in the last few months. But you werenât, not even for a moment, going to question it.
-
Itâs a small building near the edge of the town, only a half hour drive from the farm and sat in some silence, you find out a slow trickling of information that Tommy shares, his elbow propped against the open window and the other gripping tight around the steering wheel, his hair a wind-blown mess.
âItâs been in our family for years,â he tells you, traveling down the quiet road and the low hum of the radio mingling with his voice, âsâwhy it's a messâcanât be bothered to part with some of that junk.â
âIâm not judging.â
Tommy offers a look of skepticism, laced with a smile.
âIt is a lot of stuff,â you grin in response, a subtle quirk at the corner of your mouth.
âJoel is a little sentimental,â Tommy adds, âheâs always been like thatâharder for him to let shit go.â
You respond with a gentle nod as Tommy pulls into the parking lot of the clinic, exiting the truck with a swiftness before heâs at the passenger side and opening your own door, âOhâthat is really not necessaryââ
âMy momma would be rollinâ in her grave otherwise,â Tommy gripes playfully as his fingers curl around the open door, âso, just let me, alright?â
You donât argue, chivalry be damned.
There isnât much to be confused about as you step inside the clinic with Tommy in tow. He takes a seat near the door and the doctor, an old man with a limp and someone who refers to Tommy as sonâhe earns a casual nod in return and then youâre led beyond the door to the hall of other rooms.
It was a very typical line of questions, a general physical, and a blood draw that he promised would be pushed through quickly for the benefit of allowing you to work as soon as possible.
You try desperately to ignore the particular aura about the old man, thin-wired glasses perched on his sharp nose, age spots littering his face and bald headâbut the most glaring is the missing pinky fingers on both hands. It was so clean cut and well-healed that you assume it could be something he was born with, but the moment he spots you noticing, he seems to switch gears.
âYouâre all good here,â he tells you, âIf anything comes up Iâll give the Millerâs a callâyouâre lodging there, right?â
Your left eyebrow raises slightly, nodding hesitantly in response.
âGotten a few like you before,â he comments oddly, âIâm not passing any judgment, itâs just a question.â
âYeahâyeah I am. Staying there.âÂ
Increasingly creeped out as the seconds pass you breathe a sigh of relief as he allows you to leave, meeting Tommy at the front door with a less than comfortable expression. His eyes press a silent question but you shrug it off, hearing him bid a polite goodbye over your shoulder as you walk toward the truck.
Eventually, settled into the truck as Tommy turned over the ignition, he responds with comfort, âHe ainât the most approachable guy,â he admits, âbut heâs been helpinâ us for years.â
That was one way of putting it.
âHopefully I pass with flying colors then.â
Tommy shrugs, backing out of the parking lot with his arm thrown over the passenger seat, feeling the slight touch of his fingertips against the back of your neck through the headrest, âWe can figure somethinâ out anyways, seeing as youâre more than eager,â Tommy grins, teeth peeking through, âI like that.
â
Tommy gives you a proper tour when you arrive back, nothing extensive but he does walk you around the property. He shows you the animal pens; pigs, goats, a few cows wandering around the pasture. And the barn, but he doesnât enter. You note the lock hanging from the doors, clunky and rusted but securing the doors closed.
The inside of the house is less of a mystery, following Tommy as he lead you into the kitchen and showed off the expensive counter space and deep set sinkâif they didnât put a lot of effort into cooking then you didnât understand the reasoning for the size, but as the thought floods your mind, Tommy plucks it out and answers it.
âJoel is a better cook than me,â he admits, âanother bonus, home-cooked meals, a lot of our meats are ethically-sourcedââ The look you shoot his way is quizzical.
âGrass-fed and theyâre free to roam and forage for the most part, weâre not stuffinâ them full of grain feed to fatten âem up. We try to keep things humane. Joel deals with most of the dirty work and I stick to numbers and talkinâ,â he explains, âhe ain'tâ much for socializing.â
Joel enters at the mention of himself, grunting as he steps beyond the threshold. His coveralls hung around his waist, tied at the hips and the dirty undershirt stretched tight over his broad chest. He peeled off his boots at the door and Tommy leaned against the counter lazily, one foot crossed over the other as he folded his arms and looked over at you, eyes slowly dragging to his brother.Â
âShe cleared?â He asks briskly, âOr we sendinâ her on her merry way?â
âJoel,â Tommy chastises and Joel smirks, taking a quick glance over at you, âdoc said heâd call in the morning and let us know, we can spare a meal and a bed for a night.â
Almost as if you two werenât even there, he strips off his dirtied shirt and works at the tie around his hips with the hand free of the balled up cloth, âHope you like mess, girl.â
âIâm not picky,â You shrug, resting your hands loosely against your hips as he walks toward the same hallway you had traveled down earlier, âA little mud and grime wonât kill me.â
Joel chuckles softly at that, fully disparaging, âBlood make you squeamish?â
You shake your head, noting the caked bits of dried blood tucked in the crook of his arms and the creases of his neck, a faint pink tint from his chin down, âAs long as it isnât mine.âÂ
Tommy seems to tense at your wording, his arms flexing tight as he eyed his brother under a downturned gaze, staying quiet under the domineering energy his brother exuded.
âShe might just survive âround here,â he directs at his brother, a smarmy remark although more boastful than he had been since the first time he spoke, but the distaste for you still lingered, oozed right out of the disingenuous smirk crossing his face.
He ainât much for socializing.
It would only take a few weeks, you think. A few weeks and a couple cash payments and you could move onto the next place on your never-ending roadmap. You feel yourself breathing out a sigh of relief as Joel disappears, not realizing how long you had been holding it in.
âSâmuch as Iâd like to have nice home-cooked meal, I think itâd be better if I grab some dinner from the dinner down the road,â Tommy offers, keys clutched in his grip as he rocks on his heels, âIâm gonna pick up your car on the way back, like I promised.â
And then he smiles, again. But, thereâs a moment when it finally reaches his eyes and you canât help but return the gesture, âIâŠthink Iâll hide out in the guest room until you come back,â you admit, pointing toward the hallway, âno offense to your brother, butââ
âDonât take it personally,â Tommy assures, âdonât let âem intimidate you, either.â
Fight fire with fire.Â
It wasnât your forte, but you were hellbent on survival and you would adapt if you had to.
-
Youâve spent the last half hour sorting through a puzzle on your haphazardly made bed, chin tucked into your palm, eyes tracking over the pieces until you could find a suitable match and slotting it into place before repeating the process. The deft shift and click of a door being shut pulls your attention upright, assuming it was Tommy, you clamber out of bed.
What you arenât expecting is the solid chest that slams into your side, senses overwhelmed with the strong smell of aftershave and clean body washâit wasnât a particular scent, justâŠclean.
You look over, find Joel with a perturbed look on his face, a dinner plate hovering above your head and his expression turning more and more grim as time passes. âSorry,â you mumble, âthought you were Tommy.â
âI look like Tommy to you?â
You tilt your head, expression pinching together in annoyance.Â
Intimidation, just like Tommy had mentioned.
âYeah,â you respond coarsely, âbut at least heâs not acting like someone shit in his foodâdo you treat everyone like this who comes through here? Is that why you canât keep people around here?â
His arms drop then, strutting past you with heavy footsteps as he makes his way to the sink, dropping the dirty dishes and pressing his hands into the edge of the center island that sat opposite the line of cabinets and countertops.
âYou runninâ?â Joel asks curiously, ignoring your initial question. âCops gonna come lookinâ for you?â
You balk, offended by his asinine line of questioning.Â
âThatâs none of your business,â you respond to the first question before spitting out a venomous, âNoâwhat? Scared of a couple cops? Are you hiding something, Joel?â
That seems to strike a nerve decently enough that he rises, creeping around the edge of the island until heâs striding toward you, a hair's breadth away as you swallow hard.
You couldnât help itâhe was large, intense, intimidating without trying. He didnât have to speak, the image of him did the work itself. Even as he looked more approachable, clean clothes and a freshly shaven face down to a thin layer of stubble, almost normal in appearance. But, thereâs rage behind his eyes. It simmers slowly, a creeping boil that would come back to bite you if you allowed it.
âNo,â he responds truthfullyâat least, it seemed that way. His voice never wavered or faltered, he was strong and believable with his words, âbut two things you âoughta knowâone, donât go snooping around where your nose doesnât belong. Two, keep to yourself in this town.â
âAnd if I donât?â
âYou donât wanna find out,â he responds without hesitation, both of you snapping out of the intensity of the conversation as the front door slides open, a very focused Tommy stepping through the door with hands full of styrofoam containers full of greasy burgers and fries.
âNice,â Tommy notes humorously, âyou two didnât kill each other.â
Yet.
âGot us burgers for dinner,â he explains, holding up the bags, âthat alright?â
Joel clears his throat, hand wiping over his tired expression, âAlready ate,â he responds short, clipped. Tommy doesnât question it, but his eyes immediately catch on you, wondering what he had interrupted as he sees your body relax when Joel steps away. But, he shakes it off, offering a lazy grumble of a noise in response to his brother as he drops the food on the nearby dining table.
The dichotomy in the pairing is strange and you canât comprehend how theyâve managed to co-exist as roommates, let alone siblings. But, they were also strangers. You had nothing but assumptions racking your brain, so you pushed it away.
Eat, sleep, and face the next day with a different attitude. A fresh start.
â
The morning was met with a rustling of two other occupants as they moved about beyond the barrier of your room, voices muffled but constant as they carried on amidst your dreary haze, rubbing at your eyes tiredly. It had been weeks since youâve slept in a decent bed, not the backseat of your car or a mattress that felt like sleeping on a wall of bricks. You didnât have a reason to complain and given the circumstancesâa roof over your head, a space to yourself.
Youâd be stupid to argue otherwise.
Thereâs a quick whistle behind the closed door to your room, followed by a gentle knock.
âCome in,â you say groggily, muffling out the end with a yawn as you stretch your tight limbs and watch as Tommy peaks his head through the open door, already showered and primed up for the day, his gaze lingers on you for a while and watches quietly. It should make you feel uncomfortable, but it does quite the opposite as you offer a shy smile, ââis this the part where you tell me I have to leave?Â
Your hands slap the comforter as he widens the door, letting it thud silently against the wall as he leans against the doorframe, hip cocked into his right hand.
âNo, youâre all clear,â he tells you, nodding over his shoulder, âweâve got a few things for you to do this morning but I wanted to keep it light and let you get adjusted.â
You nod lazily and push yourself out of bed, rubbing at the goosebump chill that spreads over your arms as you feel the kick of cooled air spread through the room, âEnjoy it,â Tommy remarks, âainât gonna feel that good outside.â
Tommy departs with his trademark grin, albeit more subdued by his tired eyes as he knocks his fist against the doorframe. But, as youâre heading for the bathroom across the hall, Joel finds you again.Â
Heâs dressed for what you can only assume is a long day of work, thick pants paired with an even thicker shirt, skin covered from his neck to his feet and far too stuffy for the sticky humidity outsideâhis job couldnât be easy and you werenât faulting him for it, but the scowl on his face is getting under your skin and allowing its claws to find purchase within it.
He takes a sharp bite out of an apple you donât realize heâs holding until it is pressed against his lips, teeth digging into the skin, juices squirting out with the force of it.
âThereâs a full dresser of clothes for you in the corner,â He haphazardly points to the mahogany dresser tucked away in the corner, âdifferent sizes and shit, youâll have to find something. Since you donât have nothinâ.â
You eye him skeptical but donât argue, walking toward the dresser and pulling at the top drawer. It was a mix of new socks and underwear, all pressed and fresh in their packages. The next drawer, a mixture of different shirts varying in shades, sizes, designs. Your head turns on a swivel, watching as Joel takes another bite out of the apple, speaking around the food in his mouth.
âPeople come and go,â he explains vaguely, âalways leavinâ stuff behind, soââ
Again, he waves vaguely in your direction.Â
âGot it,â you answer curtly, turning your attention away from him.
You shake away the looming cloud of discomfort that Joel leaves in his departure and sift through the clothesâat least they were being hospitable. That was more than enough to allow you to push the uneasiness aside for the time being.
-
Tommy heaves the bucket of dirtied blades and utensils, cutting boards, and a collection of other tools that you werenât sure youâve ever seen in your life, all coated with dried, oxidized blood of varying animals, you assume. You didnât think to ask, didnât want to know.Â
Not yet, anyways.
Tommy rested his elbow against the edge of the bucket, having led you to the back of the houseâit was similar to a sunroom, an entire wall of windows that gave you a beautiful view to the fields behind the house. Miles and miles of land, undistributed by the hum of city traffic and noise. The other wall, a dead-on view of the barn that Joel barricaded himself in. Tommy looks over briefly as Joel makes his trek to the locked doors, a metal jug of water in hand, a meat cleaver in the other.
âWell, heâs a ball of sunshine,â you joke before picking through the bucket of items carefully, keeping your fingers clear of the sharp blades, âis this it?â
âMost of it,â Tommy admits, âfor now.â
You nod dutifully and watch as he explains things out in a few steps, rules to follow, a method of attack.
âSo, just rinse at first with some soap, disinfect with the alcohol, then repeat and lay it out to dry. Pretty simple, but they need to be clean,â he stresses, his teeth peeking out beyond his lips as he stresses the syllable on his tongue, âand always use gloves.âÂ
He grabs the rubber pair and offers it over before heâs speaking again, this time his words coming a little more hesitantly, âAlsoâI grabbed your car last night. I was gonna tell you over dinner, but I figured you needed a decent night of sleep.â
âAs long as you found it in one piece,â You joke, fitting your hands into the gloves, and the silence has your heart dropping into your gut, âyou did, right?â
âYeah,â his voice wavers with hesitation, eyes squinting slightly in a tell that he wasnât offering the full truth and you tilt your head, mouth turning down in frustration, âbutâit was pretty mangled.âÂ
âYouâre kidding meââ
âTires were slashed,â Tommy holds his hands up, palm out as he attempts to calm you, âthereâs some rowdy kids âround here always causing trouble. Weâll figure it out for you, alright?â
Your jaw tenses, teeth clenched behind a tight smile and you nod jerkily. A hard swallow and harsh breath later youâre looking at him with softer, kinder eyes.Â
âThank you, Tommy,â you tell him, âI feel like Iâm already causing too much trouble for the both of you, doesnât help that Joel would rather see me as roadkill thanââ
Tommy rubs a finger under your chin to pull your gaze to his, a fleeting touch that has you freezing in place but looking up aptly, eagerly. He scrunches his nose slightly and shakes his head, âDarlinâ, weâve dealt with plenty of trouble. You donât even come close.â
You laugh slightly, a grin pulling at the corner of your mouth.
Tommy claps his hands together gently before shoving them into his front pockets, looking over his shoulder briefly before his eyes are back on you, âIâm going to start on some paperwork,â he explains, âcome find me when youâre done?âÂ
You nod dutifully, turning to your task as Tommy leaves.
It isnât hard by any means. Itâs like washing dishes if you ignore the prudent smell and extra scrubbing to get the tools completely spotless before youâre running them through the steps that Tommy had listed off, attempting to ignore how weary your arms felt by the end of it.
Your eyes kept flickering toward the barn throughout, wondering if Joel would surfaceâtwo hours passed and there wasnât any sight of him. It was like he lived in there, a nocturnal animal that needed the seclusion and no direct sunlight. It couldnât be that enjoyable to be held up inside the barn all day.
When youâre finished you carry the bucket into the kitchen and place it on a nearby chair, tracking the back of Tommyâs head. Heâs tucked away in the corner at the desk heâd shown you the other day, typing away and sorting through a small stack of papers.
Curiosity kills, so you wander over.Â
Peeking over his shoulder, nothing really makes sense.
Itâs mostly numbers and an odd mixture of letters, a system that he must have come up with to track the intake of supplies and animals, some of them sorted by what looks like initials.Â
Tommy has a pen between his teeth and a calculator at his fingertips, typing away some numbers that add up to an amount that has your eyes bulging out, quickly realizing that this is none of your business.
He acknowledges your presence then, pulling the pen out of his mouth and looking over his shoulder with a curious expression, âFinished already?âÂ
âYeah,â you tell him, âIâsorryâŠif I was supposed to go slow.â
âOh no, youâre alright,â Tommy turns in his chair, computer screen fading to black behind him, âI still have some stuff to finish upâwhy donât you go check and see if Joel needs anything?â
âAre you sure thatâs a good idea?â
Tommy smirks but not in a way to tease or patronize, he understands the presence his brother gives off, all intimidating and mostly unwelcoming.
âJust give a knock on the door,â Tommy instructs, âdonât go inside, heâs really testy about that. If he needs something heâll answer.â
You compare it to something akin of facing the wrath of some beastly devil, gearing to attack.Â
Tommy offers an encouraging nod that you accept on less than enthusiastic legs, turning and heading out the front door with the surety that Joel would either ignore you or stir up some storm like he had the night prior.
He wasnât nice or cordial, not that he needed to beâbut it wasnât a wonder why they seemed to go through help around the farm, running people off with his hard stares and less than appropriate comments. If making you uncomfortable was his plan, he was succeeding.
-
Itâs quiet outside, morning slowly dissolving into afternoon. Itâs still hot, feeling the rush of hot air hit your face as you make your way toward the barn, noticing the unlatched lock but remembering Tommyâs words.
Donât go inside.
You knock, once with no answer. Again, notably drowned out by the rev of a chainsaw and then silence, a loud bang and rustling of dirt as footsteps come closer, instinctively you begin to step back, scampering away slightly as the door swings open just enough the Joel can fit his body between them, blocking you from peering inside over his large frame.
âYou need somethin?â Joel asks, his tone tight and his eyebrow arched slightly in question, his finger wrapped tight around the rusted handle of the barn door.
âTommy said to check if you needed help,â Joel seems to spot your curious eyes as you attempt to peek around his shoulder, his arm raising to curl around the side of the opposite, unopened door and pulling the open space tighter, his eyes peering down at you, âI finishedâinside.â
âAlready?â His voice is clipped but subtle with surprise, âYou're the first one in weeks that ainât emptied their stomach over that shit.â
It seemed extreme, but you knew that some people couldnât handle things like blood or guts or even the thought of slaughtering animals. But, to you, it wasnât that big of a deal. Sure, it was gross, but it wasnât going to kill you.
âIâve got a strong stomach,â you argue, shrugging your shoulders nonchalantly as your gaze refocuses on him, âbesides, I told you blood doesnât make me squeamish. Did you think I was lying?âÂ
âDonât know you,â He shrugs simply, âdonât trust you. Is that what you wanna hear?â
You sigh softly, trying to keep the fraying edges of your temper under control, âIs there anything I can do?â
Joel pauses for a moment, seconds dwindling into a territory that brought you silent discomfort as he looked you over thoughtfully before peering over his shoulder.
âActually, I got some scraps for the pigs. Think you can handle that?â
You hear the disregard in his tone and take the opportunity while he isnât staring you down to roll your eyes, just in time as he turns his head to look at you.
âDo you?â
Joel laughs at that. A genuine laugh, though quiet and short, you hear it. It was proof that he had a legitimate emotion outside of the one built around pure disgruntlement.
He disappears for a moment, barn door slamming shut in your face and before you even have time to breathe, heâs back. It's a heavy metal bin full of minced meat and a faint coppery smell that has you turning your head and huffing under the weight as Joel trades the bin off.
He points around the corner, toward the corralled pigs snorting near the entrance to their pin, sending the impending meal you were holding.
âJust throw it in there,â He gestures vaguely at the trough inside the pin, âtheyâll eat it right up. Oh, clean up the pin while youâre at it, the tools are in the shed out back.â
You nod slowly, digesting the information and feeling the liquid from the bin seep into the front of your shirt, the sensation making you curl inward, gasping at the coldness of it.
âShit,â Joel curses, âshoulda gave you the apron, thatâs always a messy task.â
He sounds honest, but you stare daggers back in return.
âNext time,â He offers with a half smile that makes you sick, âdonât take too longâif you want dinner.â
âIf youâre cooking, Iâll pass.â
Again, Joel chuckles. Twice in the span of five minutes.
God, maybe you were winning him over.Â
âIâm a good cook,â he says confidently, though the snideness in his tone lingers but barely, âyouâll regret sayinâ that.â
You snort softly as you shake your head, turning on your heels and toward the pigs, hearing the soft thud of the barn door.
It takes you a half hour to finish the task, grimacing slightly as the pigs frenzy toward their food, leaving you mostly undisturbed as you clean up the pen, catching Joel with his overalls tied around his waist, sweat dripping down his neck and his hair matted to dirty skin.Â
He seemed normal like this, natural. Dirtied and grimy, a permanent grimace on his face as he traded places with his brother, who was headed toward their truck.
You catch his eye, a waved offer in return for your smile.
Another moment alone with Joel sounded dreadful and maybe sticking out in the remainder of the hot summer day didnât sound too horrible now.
But, the poignant smell of the pig pen was enough to turn anyoneâs stomach, so you choose dread.
-
You and Joel trade off showers silently, working around each other in a less than comfortable silence, mostly trying your best to avoid him entirely, but you can only bear the avoidance for so long.
Freshly showered and in a clean set of tattered lounge clothes, you round the corner into the kitchen and catch Joelâs back, a white shirt stretched over tight muscle as his back tenses when he reaches for the burner, adjusting the heat on the stove.
His keen hearing clues him in, turning briefly over his shoulder to spot you. His expression is softer, but still mostly guarded. With Tommy not around, he was a wildcard.
âWhereâs Tommy?âÂ
Joel stirs away at the pot full of food on the stove, answering with a casual tone, âFinishinâ up some business in townâyou sure you ainât hungry?â
As if he knows, your stomach growls.
You had managed a decent breakfast and light snacking throughout the day, but the rich aroma of spices makes the food hard to ignore.
You approach curiously, noting the emptied but bloodied casing for the meat he was cooking, cutting board with a few stray vegetable ends and Joelâs gaze flickers to you once, then twice.
âYou want a taste?â Joel asks, lifting a spoonful from the pot, his hand hovering under the utensil, spotting your weariness immediately.Â
As a show of trust, or just plain good faith, he takes a sip of the broth before shoving the spoonful into his mouth, a clear indication that it was safe to eat.
Not that you thought he would attempt to taint the food, but it did ease your worries and you were hungry despite your feelings toward him, so you nod.
Joel smirks slightly and dips a wooden spoon into the pot again, bringing the food to your lips and watching as you blow, the steam bellowing up in front of your face and you sip gingerly, invaded with a burst of flavorful notes.
It was an instant indication that maybe you had judged Joel too hard on his cooking skills, impressed by how savory the food was, stronger than youâre used to, but it was still pleasant.Â
Joelâs eyes are stuck on you, gauging your reaction and his lips twitching as your eyes light up, a gentle nod of approval in response. He plucks a piece of meat from the spoon and raises his eyebrows in question.
You find yourself nodding instinctively and Joel drops the spoon into the pot, guiding the chunk of meat to your lips and you open your mouth willingly, feel the soft press of the food against your tongue and the tenderness of it, like butter as your teeth grind into the meat, feeling the swipe of Joelâs finger as he cleans up dripping line of sauce that slides down your chin.
And it tastesâŠfine. You wouldnât dare give Joel the immediate satisfaction that you thought it was good, because it was. It was a perfect, home-cooked meal. Your stomach was craving it, mouth watering even more as you swallowed that first bite.
Joel brings his sauce covered finger to his own lips, pressing the digit inside of his mouth and sucking. He wasnât wasteful, clearlyâsavoring every last drop.
âSo,â Joel grins wider than he ever has, still sated but it was new, welcoming even, âchange your mind?âÂ
You shrug indifferently, but Joel senses your intrigue.
âIâll give it a try.â
Thatâs all Joel needs to hear.
-
Somewhere between your first bite and your last, minimal conversation as you sit and devour the bowl of stew without a single qualm, you fall asleep.
It was a mix of exhaustion and a full belly, slumped against the table and your eyes falling shut despite yourself. Joel cleans quietly, dishes clashing softly as he washes the dirtied ones and wipes them clean, stowing away the leftover stew as peeks over his shoulder.
Youâre still sound asleep, plush lips pulling together in a tight line as you sigh, breathing out through your nose.Â
Joel rubs his hands over the front of his jeans, ignoring the half-hard jut of his cock against the denim, knowing the moment your lips slipped around that spoon he was a goner.Â
Heâs never gone that far, heâs never tried. He and Tommy have always kept to themselves and while Tommy didnât stick to a strict diet of Joelâs preferred meat, he did dabble on occasion.
Joel preferred it, and like his brother, was raised on it.
But, like many of the people that have come and gone, always through the process of ending up as stock for the Miller farm, Joel has never forcibly tried to push their beliefs on anyone.
Unfortunately, Joel had never met someone as intriguing as you. Not nearly as squeamish as the others, even fully grown men shying away from the task of cleaning pig shit out of a penâyou were strong, but stubborn. Joel admired it, but he liked the challenge of breaking it out of you too.
Heâd wake you eventually, but for now he watches. Arms pressed against the central counter, keeping him hidden in the darkness as the soft glow of the overhead lamp above the dining table illuminated you.
Joelâs come to recognize thingsâgood bone structure, volume of meat and muscle, all the things that make certain humans the perfect piece of product.
And you were just that.Â
A pretty penny.
â
Sometime in the middle of your bleary haze youâd made it to bed, whether with assistance or not you find yourself waking with a turn of your stomach and rolling out of bed in hurried attempt, feeling the force of bile as it made its way up your throat, fumbling loudly with the doorknob until you managed to pry it open.
You make it to the bathroom across the hall just in time to spill the contents of that evening's dinner into the toilet, attempting desperately to keep your wits, arms clenched around your stomach as you heaved relentlessly.
The cold hands come a moment later, icing the back of your neck as they push the hair from your face and offer a soft reassurance.
âHey, itâs alright,â Tommyâs voice cooed, his cold palm pressing against your forehead as your head lifted to look at him, tears streaming down your face now, âyou with me?â
You nod weakly, hearing Joelâs heavy footsteps before you spot him, his stocky frame filling out the doorway.
âMusta been dinner,â Joel supplies to his younger brother, âsheâs probably ainât used to the stuff âround here. Less processed, harsher on the stomach when you ainât had it before.â
Tommyâs gaze lowers, focusing on his brother harshly. It was a look of words unspoken, threatening intention and one that had you holding your breath, wondering if youâd done something wrong. His hand slips down your back, rubbing at the base of your spine.Â
In any other circumstance you might find yourself shying away, but you lean into it. He glances over, touching your skin once more. Left cheek, right cheek. You were clammy, mouth suddenly dry and begging for anything to quench the thirst or rid yourself of the sour taste in your mouth.
âGet her some water,â Tommy instructs his brother harshly, âand somethinâ cold, sheâs sweating through her clothes.â
Joel doesnât argue, half-expecting him to put up a fight. He retreats, knowing his wrong-doing but not finding the guilt inside him to care. Youâd assimilate eventually, they all do. Him, Tommy, nearly all the townsfolk have learned to adjust to this lifestyle. Unspoken and secret amongst the outliers, it was the way of life around here.
He returns with a glass of water and cold rag, passing them off to his brother, âDonât run off,â Tommy bites, âwe need to talk.â
Joel grinds his teeth at the order, watching as you close your eyes to the glorious press of the cold, wet rag as Tommy squeezed it against your face, your neck, before bringing the glass of water to your lips. A few seconds and one generous gulp later you find yourself cracking a joke amongst the tension, pulling a soft laugh out of the younger brother.
âIf you wanted an excuse to feel me up, you couldâve just asked.â
âOh, pardon me, sweetheart,â Tommy remarks playfully, âIâll keep that in mind next time.â
Joel sniffles awkwardly, tongue pressing into his cheek as Tommy passes off the items and rises to his feet, nodding toward the hall and motioning for his brother to follow.Â
âYou need somethinâ you shout, alright?âÂ
You nod obediently, flushing the toilet weakly before resting your head in your hands, attempting slow breaths to calm your racing heart, waiting for the second wave of sickness to hit you but hoping it never came.
There's a muffled argument on the other side of the wall, the tell-tale sign of Joel's gruff voice, tone clipped and decisiveâit was the same way he had spoken to you during your first argument.
-
âWhatâs our one fucking rule, Joel?âÂ
Tommyâs voice bites, hushed enough that you wouldnât be able to hear him, nor Joel as they slowly moved toward the front of the house.
âYou're gonna tell me not to do it?â Joel retorts, âI already did. There ainât nothing to argue.â
There was one thing they both knew for sure.
You werenât like the others.
âSheâs gonna find out,â Tommy assures him, âSheâll find out and then youâll be the one thatâs gotta do the dirty work, not me.â
âAfraid of me choppinâ up your girlfriend into tiny little pieces for Robert and Stan down the road?â Joel asks, a vicious and cutthroat way to take a shot as his brother, who he knew better than anyone.
Heâs grown attached too quickly. Joel had suspected, assumed by the immediate likeness to you, but the moment of care shared in the bathroom moments prior had confirmed that if Tommy wanted you, he could have you. The smile you offered in return for his kind efforts was enough for Joel to know.
So, yeahâ feeding unknowing people human meat was the number one rule. But, growing attached was the unspoken one that the Miller brothers had always followed, without fail.
 Until now.
âSheâs smartâcould use that, ya know?â Joel suggests, which is a surprise to Tommy.
His brother, who only ever thought about himselfâhe was suggesting you stay, that you could help.
âWhen are you gonna tell her?â Tommy asks, eyebrows raised in question as his hands settle on his hips, pajama pants hanging low. âTomorrow?â
âI ainât,â Joel responds without hesitation, âLike I saidâsheâs smart, sheâll figure it out.â
âJoel, if you donât tell her I willââ
âNo, you wonât,â Joel bites at his brother, stepping closer in an attempt to intimidate, âyou tell her and sheâll run for the damn hillsâlet her figure it out and sheâll confront you. Then weâll see how good you are at coverinâ our asses.â
It was Tommyâs job, the forefront of their business. He made the sales, talked to distributors in town. He was the faceâa pretty face, more approachable. Joel was always sharper around the edges, harder to read.
Regardless, it didnât matter. Joel had dug the hole for both of them and there was no way out.
â
You wake with an ache in your muscles and the instant need for a shower, covered in a layer of sweat that makes you want to strip your clothes instantly. You remember Tommy helping you to bed the night prior, the faint memories of you hunched over the toilet as you discarded your stomach contents and Joel watching over, observing, but the rest was a blur.
Not trying to waste anymore time, you quickly shower and dress, meeting the two boys in the kitchen as they readied themselves for the day, picking over breakfast. You settle for a couple of slices of bread, toasting them to a near crisp and snagging a ripe fruit from the basket on the counter, watching curiously as Joel makes a cup of coffee. It was the most normal course of action youâve seen him takeâhe even took it with sugar, but obviously no cream.
Tommy already tore through breakfast and was sipping on his own cup of coffee, looking up at you occasionally over the newspaper he was reading, knowing that you were attempting to eat light after the night prior.
âFeelinâ better?â Tommy asks.
Your nod is noncommittal but Tommy doesnât press.
Without prompting, Joel speaks, âIt takes some gettinâ used to,â He explains, âit ainât like the shit you get in the city.â
It would explain why he was unaffected, that maybe your stomach was just too weak.
âSame business today,â Tommy cuts in, ignoring the long stare you and Joel were holding, chewing slowly at the now soggy toast in your mouth, âwe might have some stuff cominâ in tonight though and weâll all have to offer a hand in unloading it, can you handle yourself?â
You approach him casually, stripping the peel off your banana as you take a bite.
âI can handle myself just fine,â you assure him, eyes pulling up briefly to regard Joel who was already departing for the front door without a word, ââyou sure he isnât trying to poison me?â
Tommy snorts softly, watching as you chewed thoughtfully on the banana and your gaze followed Joel through the windows, tracking his movements until he hit the barn. You feel Tommyâs hand graze your bicep, pulling your attention back toward him.
âHeâs not,â If it was a lie, you couldnât tell, âit all takes some adjusting, he isnât lying.â
His hand still hadnât moved and you looked down, his thumb rubbing over the exposed skin of your arm, âYou know, I did say all you had to do was ask.â Tommyâs eyes crinkle with laughter, not expecting you to remember your words from last night, âOr, thatâs inappropriate becauseâŠyouâre technically my bossââ
âThere isnât rules out here, honey,â His voice is warm, invitingâbut heâs still trying to keep himself at a distance, not too fast or too hard all at once. Heâd set out the bait and wait for you to bite it, âweâre just here to help out and mind our business.â
âOkay,â Your response is soft, a gentle lilt to your voice that makes Tommy smile, âand...thank you for last night. I know it isnât the most pleasant thing to wake up to in the middle of the night.â
His hand drops slowly, fingers trailing until they find your wrist and offering a gentle squeeze before his fingers depart you entirely, âI lived on this farm my entire life. There isnât much that I havenât seen or dealt with before. I think I can handle a little throw up.â
Tommy offers up the remainder of his coffee, still warm as you bring it to your lips and savor the rich tasteâit was much more your style, full of cream and sugar to the point where it might rot your teeth out.
And the day proceeds without problem, moving through the motions of the tasks Tommy had assigned you yesterday, along with feeding some of the other animals littered around the farm. Horses, cows, goatsâit was a wonder how they kept up with it by themselves. They were capable, but it seemed like too much for just two people. Regardless, it was impressive.
By evening, Tommy was pulling in with a truck full of secured and banded boxes on the trailer and Joel resurfaces from the barn by then, reeking something awful. You turn your nose away and scatter to Tommyâs side, earning a chuckle from the younger brother.
âYou get used to it,â Tommy tells you, âlike everything else.â
You eye Joel wearily, who seems less than amused. He offers a low grunt of acknowledgement as he stacks the boxes two high and heaves them up and into his arms, ignoring any attempt at small talk with either of you.
You couldnât be bothered to care, knowing that Joelâs behavior was nothing if not peculiar.
âWhatâs in the boxes?â You ask when both of the men are reaching for boxes, sliding a smaller one into your own grip. They share a look, uncertainty. Who speaks first? Lie? Truth?
Joel huffs quietlyâfine, half-truth.
âItâs stuff for cleaninâ up the barn. All the mess and shit. Interesting enough for you?â
Your nose crinkles at his tone, turning on your heels and heading toward the barn with the men in tow, âYouâre snippy today,â you remark at Joel and Tommy hollers out a laugh from behind you, full-bellied and genuine, âwhen are you gonna give me a tour of it?â
âThe what? The barn?â Joel asks for clarification before immediately shutting you down, âNever.â
Tommy shakes his head as he places the box down amongst the others, watching as you two bicker with shared looks and a soft giggle coming from you when you realize just how frustrated Joel had become, âIâm gonna head insideâtry not to kill each other, alright?â
When Tommy is finally inside, you place the final box down. Joel was rearranging them silently, occupied with the task as you step backwards slowly, turning your head over your shoulder as you reach for the barn door.Â
The curiosity was likely to kill youâjust a peek, that was it.
The creak pulls Joelâs attention up and heâs on you within seconds, door slamming by your head as his hand pressing against the flat of your chest, fingers itching to squeeze around your throat. You gasp, a guttural noise forced out of you as he pressed you into the hard surface of wood, feeling the splinters dig into your skin.
âWhat did I fuckinâ say?â He asks. No response. It sets his eyes ablaze, âAnswer me, goddammit.â
âMindââ You gasp again, sharp as his hand presses into your throat now, forcing you to answer, âmind my business.â
âDoesnât seem like youâre doing much of that right now,â Joel points out, âseems like youâre enjoying pressing that nose into places it doesnât belong.â
It was a barn, for christ sake. What the hell was he hiding?
âHey,â you croak, weakly, âdonât kill me, remember? Your brother wonât be too happy about it.â
âThatâs only because he wants to fuck you, girl.â He assures you, âYou ainât the first and you wonât be the last.â
Your gaze softens, fingers clawing at his forearm. The disappointment in your eyes was obvious, but a sting to Joelâs ego. Tommy was always the more favored one of the pair, there wasnât much he could do about it. But, it didnât soften the blow.
His hold lessens slightly.
âDid you think you were the only little lady thatâs come through here that my brother hasnât tried to sink his teeth into?â Joel grins in amusement, tapping his fingers gently against the side of your cheek. It was patronizing and foolish, but he couldnât resist teasing you for the dejected look on your face. âI like my privacy, alright? Donât appreciate it when people invade it.â
You nod quietly, lips opening to offer a weak apology.
âDonât say sorry,â he tells you, ânot when you donât mean it.â
Instantly, your mouth snaps shut. Joel smirks, satisfied that he was right about that.
You werenât sorry. You didnât care. But, you were scared. Eyes still wide as saucers and boring into his own, all blacked out with rage but quickly fading back into their usual warm brown.
âYou hungry?â He quickly adverts the topic, pulling at the fabric of your shirt to adjust it back into place like nothing happened, âIâm fixinâ to cook up dinner.â
Two could play at that game.
âIs it gonna make me sick again?âÂ
Joel shrugs, âMight. Might not. You willinâ to take that risk?â
â
You luck out, for the most part. Aside from the dinner being nothing short of delicious, it makes you slightly queasy but it was easily qualmed by a glass of champagne, a nightcap to the work day as Joel has already wandered off to bed after cleaning up, leaving you and Tommy to perch on the stairs out front, a cigarette stuffed between his middle and pointer finger as he flicks off the ash, sipping from his own can of beer.Â
âI forgot to ask about pay, you know,â You laugh softly, âjustâŠslipped my mind.â
âWeekly,â Tommy answers simply, âevery Friday. So, tomorrow?â
You do the mental work in your head, feeling like the days have blurred together. Realistically, it had only been a few but you hadnât expected how overwhelming those days would be, finally feeling the exhaustion settling in your bones as you rested beside Tommy on the front steps of the Miller home.
âYou feelinâ okay?â Tommy asks curiously, beer tipped to his lips as he takes a sip and awaits your response.
âA little queasy?â Youâre unsure what to consider it, that unsettling feeling in your gut. You werenât even sure if it was the food making you feel that way, almost certain that even a single look from Joel would give you the same feeling.
âYouâre thinkinâ about it too much,â Tommy points out, âitâll make it worse.â
You gulp down the rest of the cheap champagne and press the flat stand of glass into the stair besides your bare feet before leaning back on your elbows. Tommy mirrored you, crunching the aluminum can in his hand and tossed it aside.
âOkay, soâdistract me,â you responded pointedly, a kind smile sent his way.
Tommy takes a deep puff before youâre plucking the nearly finished cigarette from his fingers and bringing it to your own lips, feeling the nicotine burn your throat. Tommy doesnât seem fazed at all, used to it.Â
Maybe Joel wasnât lying about all those women.Â
This was a normal routine for Tommy. You were another passerby willing to take the bait.
âYou wanna go for a swim?â
Your brow raises curiously, amused.
Tommy looks on, awaiting your response.Â
âOh, youâre serious?â You ask, stuttering at the unexpected proposition, âUh, yeahâsure. I meanâŠwhere?â
âItâs a walk, but thereâs a lake behind those trees,â Tommy points off to the west, a long and dense line of trees surrounding the edge of the Miller farm, âfeelinâ up to it?â
Your mouth waters unpleasantly as you continue to sit with your thoughts, yearning for distraction. You nod.
Tommy grins wide and takes your hand into his own.
-
He wasnât lying. Under the moonlight, it was a huge lake with eerily undisturbed water. Pitch black and despite the hot and sticky heat, the water was cool to the touch as you dipped your feet into the shallow edge. Tommy is already wrestling with his belt, shucking his jeans down hastily and it forces you to move, stripping your own clothes off in time with him.
Down to your underwear you edge toward the deeper waters, hissing as more of your skin becomes engulfed in the ice cold plunge, feeling Tommy hover around you as he dipped under the water for a moment of time before emerging in front of you, pushing his damp hair from his face.
The cold water has you frozen, paralyzed.
âCome on,â he jests, âdunk yourself, itâll help.â
You shake your head hesitantly, managing the inch by inch efforts as you move forward slowly.
âIâll do it with you.â Tommy suggests, his fingers wrapping around your wrists as he wades the waterâyou feel yourself rising on your tiptoes to give yourself a few lingering moments before you have to force yourself under.
Tommy doesnât force you, only waits for your reassuring nod after a long moment of indecisiveness before heâs doing a slow countdown and youâre both slipping under the water.
Moments later, you emerge with a gasp but it is full of elation. Tommy had pulled you out deeper, forcing you to swim until neither of you could touch and you clung to him instinctively, feeling the words that fall from his lips brush the back of your neck, âDistracted enough?â
It had, truthfully. You nod in response, feeling deft fingers at your hips as they turn you, your legs kicking in a melodic synchronicity. His touch lingers for a moment before heâs pushing away, using his arms to gain momentum and swim away, looking over his shoulder with a silent challenge.
Chase him.Â
You giggle to yourself before following, moving gracefully through the calm waters. It continues like that for a while, minutes passing away effortlessly. The monotone buzz of insects hovering over the lake water and the insistent chirp of the crickets hiding in the grass kept your mind busy. It was peaceful out here, like the rest of the farm.
âSo, you grew up here?âÂ
âAll my life,â Tommy answers easily, âit isnât exactly tourist worthy sights out here, but it has perks. Where are you from?â
âHere, thereââ you answer noncommittally and shrug, earning a dismissive laugh from Tommy, âeverywhere, honestly. I donât stick around places for very long.â
âWhich reminds me,â Tommy interjects, âyour car should be fixed up soonâbut, if you wanted to stick aroundââ
âI donât think Joel would appreciate that,â you respond, feeling the heat of his gaze on you despite the farmhouse being miles away, âbesidesâIâm just another mouth to feed.â
âMost people who pass through here donât last more than a day,â Tommy admits, âit may not seem like it, but heâs warminâ up to you.â
You reminisce on the heat of his palm against your throat.
If looks could killâŠ.
Joel would have maimed you at that moment.
âHeâs a dick, but he ainât immune to pretty girls,â Tommy teases and it makes your gut twist, âwe donât get many women through here anywaysâI think heâs just forgotten how to talk to âem.â
You think back on Joelâs words again and decide to poke the bear.Â
Swimming toward the shore you turn your head over your shoulder and speak, âYou know, he said this is a bit of a routine of yours,â you begin, âseducing helpless women who come asking for help.â
Tommy rolls his eyes lightheartedly, chuckling at the absurdity of your words.
âJoel told you that?â Tommy inquires, swimming toward you. You turn on your hands, slowly scooting your way upshore with your palms until your ass is pressed against a bed of rocks buried in the dirty, shallow water lapping at your shins. âHoney, itâs been nearly a year since any type of lady came across our farmâand the last one? It was some old lady needinâ a jump on her car.âÂ
Tommy is edging closer now, on his hands and knees as he works his way forward.
âPeople see the farm and they drive in the other direction,â Tommy admits, âbut, not you.â
You lean back slightly as he hovers over you. Your heart pounds in your chest, a salacious grin spreading across his face.Â
âHelpless, remember?â
Tommy shakes his head slowly, âAinât nothinâ helpless about you.â
You bite first, silencing him with a heated press of your lips against his own, your hand curling around the back of his neck and your blunt fingernails pinching at his skin. His hiss turns into a warm chuckle. He spreads his palm out over the inside of your thigh and beckons your legs apart until he can fit between them comfortably before it curls around the side and pulls you back in, your knees barricading his hips.Â
He coaxes you back, taking the balled up shirt on the shore and sandwiching it between the dirt and your head as he pulls back with a low sigh, eyes half-lidded and switching between your lips and your steady gaze, catching the way your tongue licks at your bottom lip.
âNeed a little more distraction?â Tommy asks softly, the fingers on his free hand toying with the waistband of your panties, awaiting the nod of confirmation. It comes without thinking and heâs peeling the fabric off gently, watching as it stuck and rolled against your skin, sopping wet from the lake water as they fall to the ground with a soft squelch.
His fingers curl around the back of your neck, pushing forward in a way that beckons your chin up, meeting his lips in another hot and messy exchange of tongue and sweet, soft sighs breathed into each otherâs mouths, feeling the tingly pulse at your core as his fingers drag through the center of your pussy. There was no mistaking the slick that had gathered there amongst your heated exchange, a low hum rumbling in his throat as he leaves you, sinking further and further down your body, eyes locked on your own.
âOpen up for me,â he commands gently, his hands curling around your thighs as he settles on his stomach, âfuckâthat, just like that. Goddamn girl, sheâs glisteninâ for me.â
He chuckles at your meek response, looking away with a subtle smile that made you want to crawl away from him, but he held you firm.
âNothinâ to be shy about,â he reassures you.
You exhale slowly, a calming breath that quickly melts away as he licks a broad line up your cunt with his tongue, through your folds and slurping up with sweet, sticky slick. You gasp, hands curling into fist helplessly, moaning out into the silent night. There was the softest wisp of a breeze that blew over your skin, prickling your skin. But, itâs beat out by the heat of Tommyâs touch as he pulls your hand to his scalp, silenting guiding you toward his long locks and hoping you get the idea. You curl your fingers into his hair and tug, pulling his motions up toward your clit and he sucks, sucks so hard you think you start to see white before he smooths the intensity out with the gentler licks of his tongue.Â
It doesnât take long before youâre coming with a loud moan, nearly uprooting yourself from the ground as he holds you still, the insistent wiggling of your hips from the overstimulation of his tongue enough to make you beg, plead even.
âTommy, pleaseâstop, sâtoo much. Too much.â You breath out in a hurry and eventually, a few greedy seconds later, he relents.
He rises with a sated smile sometimes later, watching as you desperately try to catch your breath. Whatever uneasiness you were feeling in your stomach earlier was long, but it didnât snuff out the mental feeling of it. Fear, worryâlike you were being watched.
-
The weeks beyond that pass with ease, falling into a steady routine.
Your car still sat untouched, but you couldnât find it in you to be a pest about itâthings were going well, a steady paycheck and roof over your head. You could bother them about it eventually, but not now. Not while things were good.
By October, the air is cooler and the work is easier to handle. Sometimes you help Tommy on the administrative end, filing away paperwork with information that doesnât make much sense to you, as much as you try to piece it together. But, you do know theyâre bringing in money. And lots of it. Absurd amount, actually. You donât press Tommy on it either, worried that it would pop the pristine bubble around you both.
He was smitten, kindâsometimes he would sneak into your room at night instead of the latter for you, tiptoeing around Joel in the chances he might have something, anything to say. Heâd lied to you about Tommy for his own benefitâbut why? You tried not to dwell on it.
But, eventually you find yourself around Joel more often than not. Or, attending to him.Â
He still barricades himself in the barn most days, only popping his head out as he calls for thingsâbut thereâs one particular evening where things, usually calm, fly off the rails.Â
Mentally, at least.
And it isnât the most auspicious way to let you in on their secret, but Joel canât seem to rid himself of you. Youâre always there, lingering, and even if you werenât certain of things, suspicion had been raised long ago.
You werenât even sure what you were trying to confirm, or if Joelâs unsettling nature was just a ploy to scare you into behaving, but you could feel it. Something was up.
Heâs tasked you with feeding the pigs a number of timesâitâs always gross and messy and not a favorable task by any means, fortunately youâre used to it. But, a large, stray rock buried in the dirt robs you of normality and the bin of bloodied scraps spills out as you land on your hands and knees, the skin scraping off your shins against the rough ground and a loud hiss slips beyond clenched teeth as you scramble to get back on your feet, looking around in desperation and hoping that neither of the brothers had witnessed your misstep.
Your nose scrunches up in disgust as you hold back a gag, scooping the discarded scraps back into the bin, the meat like mush beneath your fingertips and you reach for a bigger chunk, immediately startled by the more solid texture of it.Â
Joel usually grinded up the meat, making it easier for the pigs to consume. But this, it was a whole and solid chunk. You push the bin away gently and swipe away the chunks of congealed blood and fat and rub your thumb over the texture of it. Thick, solid. The color was dull and pale but there was no mistaking it. It was skin, but more notably amongst that was the tattoo. It clearly wasnât the full piece, a couple letters surrounded by an intricate design where it was precisely sliced.
Youâve heard of people using pig skin for tattooing, wondering if Joel was taking up a side hobby amongst the already interesting career path he had taken, but something doesnât sit well.Â
Five pigs, that was how many youâd seen since you arrived. You push the bin weakly toward the pin on your hands and knees until you can find the strength to dump it into the trough, allowing the metal to clatter to the ground carelessly as the pigs flood to their food. One, two, threeâŠand two stragglers trotting over leisurely. Five pigs, not a single one missing.
The creak from the barn has you peering quickly over your shoulder, eyes landing on Joel as he leaned around the door, a perturbed look on his face. You thought it was worry for a split second and as he came closerâcurious and cautious over the loud noises he had heard when his saw cut deadâit was.Â
He spots the blood on the ground first, a mess you had made. His eyes follow the trail of blood to the pin before they travel over you, covered in the rest of what didnât make it inside the trough and then your legsâyou donât feel the sting until he kneels, his fingers running over your knees, tiny bits of dirt and gravel buried in the wound as his fingers continue down your shin. His eyes scan the expanse of the property before theyâre locked back on you.
âGet inside,â It was a cold demand, detached and emotionless but you canât move, frozen with a fear that didnât hit you until Joelâs fingers touched your skin, âgo onâyou can walk, canât you?â
Vehemently, you swallow down the lump in your throat. Human skin, not pig skin. You werenât feeding the pigs scraps of other animalsâit was humans. Weeks of clueless wandering, the itching feeling of uneasiness was confirmed for you in seconds. The bile in your stomach was threatening to escape as you walked on wobbly legs to the house, falling down into a chair tucked under the dining table, flexing shaky fingers into fists over and over, slowly in an effort to calm yourself alongside your practiced breaths.
Tommy wasnât here. He wouldâve come running otherwiseâyou vaguely remember the truck missing as you made your way inside, wondering how distracted you had to be to not realize he left. You hear Joel clearing his throat as he approaches the door, swinging it open harshly as it nearly pops off its hinges.
You make the effort to move, but Joel is quick to snap at you.
âStay put,â He commands, eyes washing over your stoic expression.
You mustâve been a sight, wide-eyed and disturbed, following Joelâs every move. You were covered in a mix of your own blood and someone elseâsâmaybe not even one, it could be multiple. Joel seems to sense your stomach turning and lunges toward the trash bin in the kitchen and quickly shoves it in front of you, barely catching the vomit that spills from your throat as you retch your breakfast up forcefully.
Joel moves quietly amongst your sickened state, grabbing a few supplies that he slides onto the table beside you and waits, kneeled down at near eye level as you peer up, wiping the string of spit from your mouth and he looks enthralled, wondering what had caused such a chaotic string of events to unfold.
âYouâre upset,â He notes, ripping open a package of cotton balls and pouring a handful onto the table, popping open the cap of isopropyl alcohol, dosing the cotton before he was pressing it into your leg without warning, earning a sharp whine of pain from you.
Was he expecting a different reaction?
âFuck!â You shout, shoving the trash can aside as your fingers dig tightly into Joelâs shoulder, earning a fiery look from the manâbut if he wasnât willing to give you sympathy, you werenât going to return the favor, ââyou are too, are we pointing out the obvious?â
His fingers drag along the back of your calf, position your heel against his hips as allows no relief, haphazardly pouring a small amount of alcohol against the wound and you grip the wood of the chair so hard you swear you hear it crack.
âJesus, ease up,â you snap at him, âI fell, I fucked up. Iâm sorry, is that what you wanted to hear?â
âWhatâre you apologizinâ for?â
Thereâs a distinct rip of tape as you watch Joel smooth the gauze over your shin, securing the bandage over the wound before he works carefully at your knee, cleaning the cut before leaving it alone and moving to the opposite leg.
âAre you not mad at me?â
Joel chuckles dismissively, eyes flicking up toward you briefly, âNot everything is about you, girl.â
Fed up and simmering with your pain, you donât think and the words slip from your lips before you can stop them, âIs it about Tommy then?â
Joelâs hands still, stopping the slow dragging lotion down your wound as he tilts his head up at you curiously, âYou think Iâm jealous of that little thing you got going on with my brother?â Joel shakes his head in amusement, his teeth peeking out beyond his grin, âI donât get jealous. If I want somethinâ, Iâll take it.â
The words pierce your chest, knowing there was deeper meaning beyond those words but you look away carelessly, feeling his less than gentle press into your skin as he continues.Â
âBusiness is slow, I donât like it.â Joel admits, hearing the hesitancy in his voice as he admits it, but it seems harmless. In his mind, you have no clue of the nefarious nature behind their work.
Except, you do. Or at least you think you do.Â
âIs there any way to fix that?â
Joel shrugs, âTommyâs workinâ the people around town, doing all the talking. Weâll see if it works.â
You have two choices.
Admit what you found or bide your time, poke around and see what you can findâyou know that wonât go over well with Joel, or Tommy, even. So, you call his bluff.
Because somethingâbe it Joel or that sinking feeling in your chest, tells you that whichever path you take would lead down the same road. You werenât leaving here without a fight.
âDoes the body reject it the first few times?â
You ignore the way your voice shakes, the recognition sitting with you, knowing that they had fed you the meat without your consent. Tommy, too. Heâd sat there at the dinner table and tore into the meals all the same, less intrigued as his counterpart, but he was still an accomplice.Â
Joelâs expression changes, like switch flips. Bandaging up the opposite leg he rises, answering with a clipped, âYeah.â
Silence amongst the clattering of items as Joel piled them into his arms and stored them away, another question slips past your lips.
âWas it on purpose?â
Joelâs brow raises, but he doesnât answer.Â
âThe tattoo,â You explain, âdid you want me to find it? Or did you fuck up?â
At those words, he lunges. His hands grip the table behind you, pinning you against the chair as you lean back and look up, feeling the deep rumble in his chest.
âI donât fuck up,â Joel retorts and your eyes stray from his hardened gaze, âNoâlook at me. Now.â
Your teeth dig into your bottom lip harshly, but you listen.
âYou knew,â Joel challenges, âlong before that, Iâm sure. You couldâve ran if you wanted, granted youâve got that busted car out front, but you couldâve ran. Hell, you could have while you were outside just nowâbut you listened to me.â
You know what angle heâs pushing, backing you into a corner and you feel it, that tingling feeling of guilt in your gut. He was right, you could have.
âWhat are you hidinâ in there?â He presses, eyes narrowing as his pointer finger taps gently at the center of your forehead, âIâm telling you weâre murderers, cannibals, and you havenât screamed or shed a tear. You arenât scared of me, are you?â
You shake your head and Joel speaks again, âScared of dying though, right? Whatâs stoppinâ me from killing you? Tommy ainât here.â
The finger on your forehead follows down the center of your face until Joel can reach your chin, tilting it upwards.
âYou like it here, donât you?â
There was no nod, but the subtle twitch in your cheek as you bite down hard on the inside of it was enough of an answer for Joel. Donât give him those words, donât give him the satisfaction.
âYou killed before?â
Another question that goes unanswered, but your actions give you away.
You twist away, desperate to flee his touch. Joel isnât done with you yet, one hand pressed against his knee as he leans down to your level and the other grabbing for your face, forcing you to look at him.
Admittedly, they werenât all bad men. Some of them had tried to attack you on the road and ended up at the wrong end of a blade, but othersâthe few with bad timing and things you neededâŠit was collateral, in your eyes. Seven of them that you can remember, all unsuspecting men with an eye for the meek and defenseless.Â
You snarl slightly, fighting against his hold but Joel is stronger, much stronger.Â
âKnew youâd be useful,â Joel admits, âsâwhy I let you stick around. You got thatâŠlook about you.â
Your brow furrows in a mix of disgust and confusion and you catch the way Joel spaces out for a moment, admiring your expression and you twist, shoving him hard with both hands in an attempt to send him stumbling back. It only forces him off-balance and your attempt to flee is stopped by his large, bear-like grip on your forearm as he throws you against the wall, knocking the air from your lungs.
âNuh uh,â Joel mocks, âcanât letcha go that easy, sugar.â
Joel's grip on your wrist is deadlocked, crossing your arms over your chest tight, pressing himself against you. Under this light, this closeness, you notice the small scars, years of healing left it fading into the skin and Joel notices you admiring for a brief momentâincredibly brief as your teeth clamp down around the side of his hand. Hard. It breaks through the skin and forces blood to spill from his hand and pool into your mouth before he pulls the wounded hand back and balls it into a fist, freezing as you spit his blood back into his face, an instant chuckle ripping from his throat.
âThere you are, ya little killer,â He goaded, his eyes ticking up at the sound of a car door slamming outside and a wide grin spreading across his face, âwell, isnât that some fine timing.â
The door swings open a second later and Joel has already pushed away from you, nursing his flesh wound with a dry, clean kitchen towel, leaving Tommy to examine you both with a less than auspicious gaze, blood ringing your mouth and a smug expression on his brother's face.
You approach Tommy hesitantly, reaching for the door with a worried gaze but his hand comes up too, slamming against the flimsy frame and preventing you from roaming further.
âCanât let you out, honey,â he apologizes, his voice more sincere than youâve ever heard it to be before his head turns up toward his brother, waving around a white envelope addressed out to the both of them, âwe gotta figure somethinâ out.â
He tosses the letter on the dining table and slides his hand down your forearm, a softer grip than his counterpart but it didnât leave room for argument, jostling you around until he could get the front door locked, dead-bolted, and secured.
âThis is home now, baby.â Tommy soothes.
Because really, where else did you have to go?
#joel miller x reader#tommy miller x reader#joel x reader x tommy#joel miller smut#tommy miller smut#joel miller x you#tommy miller x you#joel miller x y/n#tommy miller x y/n#the last of us fic#the last of us#joel miller fanfiction#joel miller fanfic#cannibalism tw#my writing#wouldn't be me without a fucked up concept
98 notes
·
View notes
Text
the system gives SQQ a new plotline to complete by the name of âshen qingqiuâs shidi seduction storylineâ and SQQ is frazzled, as he sees the title and is like ??? excuse me?! how can i do this to my loyal, respectable and ever so straight shidi!!! but system shows the first task and heâs like ah? itâs just tying my hair up?? what kind of seduction is this..? âŠand itâs worth 25 B-points u say?? hmm not bad, not bad at all!! âŠ.wellâŠok! sure đđ
and so it begins. before the next scheduled meridian cleansing, SQQ ties his hair in a high ponytail and itâs honestly kinda nice bc the weather was becoming awfully warm and all. anyway thereâs a resounding knock on the door and SQQ composes himself before opening the door and saying w/ a smile gracing his lips, âLiu-shidi!! this shixiong has been waiting for you!!â andâŠâŠsilence. Liu-shidi looks stunned, eyes quickly glancing at his neck (hm?) before he turns his head, pointedly not looking at SQQ. Thereâs an uncharacteristic flush on his cheeks but heâs frowning, and with gritted teeth, says: âYou--!âŠIâll come back later!â
And in the matter of seconds, heâs gone, and SQQ is just likeâŠ..đ§eh. SQQ touches his hair and feels a bit sad,,cuz surely this new look of his isnât too bad, no? but the system screen shines: +25 B-points!! Host successfully completed first task! Keep it up kya~~!
(ăŸ;ïżŁâœïżŁ)ăŸ!! ~~
SQQ:âŠ...
heâs confused now bc didnât his shidi just run away from him?? how did he get the points?? system ah, pls explain the reasoning behind these seduction points! but system is a little shit and doesnât answer so SQQ curses it until heâs tired and decides whatever, heâs got the points so đ€·
anyways the next task is: caress the arm,,,,which !! hello?? SQQ does not want to end up with a broken hand, thank you very much !! but this one is worth 30 B-Points after all⊠so maybe if he does it fast enough???
he takes his chance after leaving the weekly Sect meeting, catching up to walk alongside LQG, calling out to him softly: âShidi~.â
LQG grunts and turns to look at him, eyebrows raised in question. SQQ smiles: âWill shidi indulge this shixiong and recount his encounter with the Blue-Tailed Dragonsprout?â
LQG hums and is quiet for a few seconds, before slowly retelling his fight with the dangerous beast. Itâs nice, listening to the low cadence of LQGâs voice as theyâre walking along the path. SQQ even almost forgets his intended task (almost!)
LQG is telling the bit where he hand chopped the head of the beast open (as expected of his strong shidi!!) when SQQ takes his chance and brushes his hand slightly against LQGâs. and really, itâs almost comical how quickly LQG stops speaking and stiffens up. SQQ sighs in his heart. ofc. really, heâs not terribly surprised. ofc his most loyal, masculine, and straight shidi would be uncomfortable!!
SQQ looks to LQG to..uh laugh it off?? calmly apologize for intruding onto personal space?? and then. he sees it. a flush on LQGâs cheeks similar to last time and,, his ears are a bit red too now thatâs he looking closely.
hmm?
HMM??
SQQ pauses, and lifts his hand again, this time caressing LQGâs arm (hopefully very sensually but itâs not like heâs an expert ok!!) before hooking his arm with LQGâs.
âShidi, wonât you continue the story?â SQQ purrs, and ok yk what. admittedly heâs a bit embarrassed to be purposefully acting like this, but LQGâs eyes widen and his face turns even more red, and oh.
Oh.
*(gru voice: lighht buulb)*
âŠwell, isnât this surprising?
And so it begins (again). But this time, thereâs purpose. Itâs not just abt the points after all,, esp when his shidi is giving these adorable and frankly tsundere reactions. itâs amusing to SQQ and like,, can u blame him for wanting to see more??
system: âŠâŠâŠ. (ăŸ;ïżŁâœïżŁ)ăŸ!! ~~ Encouraging host!!
SQQ ties his inner robes loosely, so during meridian cleansing, his robes slip off just so, exposing his shoulder and part of his chest. thereâs a choking sound behind him which causes SQQ to smile slyly, before calling out: âAh, is shidi alright?â and ofc he gets no response, so he peeks back and ah, there it is!! LQG is not meeting his eyes and is instead focusing on circulating his qi but!, his face is bright red and SQQâŠ.well he finds it absolutely delightful ;).
and so SQQ continues. on a mission together, he makes an excuse that he is âoh so dreadfully tired, wonât shidi let this one rest?â so he can take off his boots and free his aching feet, lifting his robes above his ankle while doing so. (thereâs a loud bang behind him and he looks back to see LQG standing with his hands clenched next to a fallen tree w/ a very suspicious fist-shaped indent).
when they both attend a local festival, SQQ buys himself some tanghulu and he sucks it lightly before biting into it, savoring the sweet taste of the hardened sugar. he licks his lips before putting his mouth on the entirety of the snack again, and makes eye contact with LQG. LQGâs watching him intently, and oh? heâs not looking away? his shidi is getting rather bold hehe. so SQQ cheekily smiles , eyes curving up as he sucks the tanghulu once, then twice, before letting it bulge in his cheek. (gosh system wait tf am I doing?! he should feel embarrassed really!! ) but seeing LQGâs slack jaw and eyes glazed withâŠsomething, SQQ finds that he doesnât rly mind.
and it goes on. SQQ accidentally trips and falls onto his shidi, pushing him down so heâs straddling himâŠ.
LQG cuts SQQ some fruit and SQQ uses his mouth to eat it directly from LQGâs fingersâŠ
SQQ leans against LQGâs firm..and strongâŠand very wide chest after the meridian cleansingâŠ.
and now SQQ is watching LQG sleep (NOT creepily ok) , after insisting that they can share the bed in the hotel, cuz âno shidi i will not allow you to sleep on the floor!â
and SQQ isnât entirely dumb ok, itâs not like he wasnt aware of what he was doing!! at first it rlly was to see LQGâs reactions!!
but SQQâs come to realize that heâŠmaybe kinda sorta likes it?? He likes LQGâs attention on him, he likes it when LQG looks at him with those eyes. Moreover, he likes LQG.
and he can kinda sorta bet that LQG likes him too?? //SQQ recalls the moment when he burst out laughing after seeing SQH trip and fall on his face (serves that hack author right!!) and then a screen pops up to the side: +35 B-Points!! Good job host kya~~!! ^^ and SQQ is like ?????
he looks next to him only to see LQG watching him w/ a gentle smile, his eyes almost,, fond?? (SQQ quite literally feels his heart beating faster and ah itâs almost winter, why is it so warm ??)//
SQQ blushes just thinking abt it, his Liu-shidi really is too OP!! heâs distracted so SQQ doesnât see the once sleeping LQG open his eyes to blearily look at him.
âShen Qingqiu.â the voice is still sleepy and the words are followed up with a small yawn.
âSleep.â An arm comes to wrap around SQQâs waist, to pull him closer and SQQ doesnât know whether to laugh or cry, so he nestles his head on LQGâs chest instead and thinks with resolution, âah tmrw thenâ before falling asleep.
(SQQ confesses, and the bed is put to a much better use wink wink)
the end mwah
#the system: congratulations! congratulations! congratulations! good things must be said three times!#now unlocking new storyline: Love Interest Liu Qingge!#Activating Free Play Mode!! Good luck Host! kya kya#anyway#Omg this turned out so long WTH LMAO#but also this was a fanfic idea i had for so long (like#i mean i has this idea stewing for 5 YEARS!! đđ#but im literally so lazy to write something formal so here it is#any grammar mistakes or OOC-ness or weird writing in general is airplanes fault ok#i wrote this in one sitting after finishing a major essay i had for class#and#i kinda wanted to add more scenes but ;-; i am a lazy bum and i donât wanna type more đ§đŸââïž#anyway liushen lives happily ever after and SQQ rides LQG off into the sunset wait who what who said that#liushen#liu qingge#shen qingqiu#svsss#mxtx svsss#scum villian self saving system
74 notes
·
View notes
Text
New life
!! SPOILERS - Careful, Venom The last dance spoilers here !!!
I was wondering while watching the movie if that would give me new ideas for Eddie and his tiny alien, and yes, yes it did.
When Y/N had met Eddie Brock in a New York cafe, he had hesitated at first before accepting her into his life.
It had taken him several weeks to open up, talk to her, understand that she liked him, and then admit that he liked her too.
Once he had offered her his trust, he had explained why to her. Really explained everything, adding that he understood that she thought he was crazy and that she would decide to run away from him when he was done.
First, he had completely ruined his career and his relationship with his fiancée Anne by being selfish and stupid. For a long time, Eddie had refused to see the truth, making excuses, but he had to admit that it was all his fault.
Then, there was Venom. The alien symbiote who had brought as much joy as problems into his existence, before sacrificing himself to save him, along with the rest of humanity.
"He was my best friend." he said, trying to hold back his sobs. "He could be annoying, but I wasn't a gift either. We were supposed to see the Statue of Liberty together, but⊠Well. I miss him a lot. It's weird not hearing from him all the time. It's hard without him."
Not only did these revelations not scare Y/N away, but she found herself even more in love and touched by this wounded man who was doing his best to move forward despite everything he had been through.
Like a wild animal, it took a little more time to reassure Eddie that she really loved him and especially that he wasn't going to lose her.
For their first date, he offered her an ice cream, not far from Lady Liberty. Y/N took his hand, to support him, but especially so that he knew that she wasn't going to try to make him forget Venom.
Just because they were together didn't erase everything he'd experienced with his alien parasite friend, who was a lot like a boyfriend when he told her all their stories.
"Nah, just a friend."
"You said you loved each other."
"Like buddies."
"You had arguments as a couple. He was jealous and protective. You gave him chocolate on Valentine's Day."
"Once ! And to keep him quiet. And the rest was just a symbiote thing."
"You admitted to me that he 'took care of' your erections when he was in full form. Why did you have erections anyway ?"
"⊠Shit, I was in a relationship with Vee."
He cried again, in shock. Not because he was ashamed, but because he had not understood the nature of their relationship, much more intense than simple friendship. He did not blame Y/N for opening his eyes, as she did not hold back from doing so, thinking that it was necessary for him to grieve properly.
Several months passed, life continuing in an excellent direction.
After using his contacts and abilities, Eddie Brock had become a formidable reporter in New York, even if he was a little more careful about his methods and the people he wrote about.
In his private life, he made Y/N very happy, learning from his past mistakes to become the best boyfriend possible. No secrets, no lies, no manipulation to get information for an article. They were not in symbiosis, but almost.
Much more relaxed and open than before, he kept his calm in most situations. Even when they had some cockroach problems. Or rather one cockroach problem.
"It's still there." Eddie noted while drinking his coffee, observing the insect that was partially hidden behind the couch.
"Do you want me to call someone ?"
"Nah. He doesn't hurt anyone, that little guy. We don't leave food lying around, we throw out our trash. No point in staying here or calling his friends. He must be lost, he'll leave eventually."
"What if he thinks you're so cool that he tells the others to come over just so he can watch you sleep ?"
"Eww, babe, gross. Listen, if he's still here in a week, I'll take care of him. But it must be a neighbor with questionable hygiene who has a colony, he'll go back there."
The cockroach stayed, but like Eddie had said, he wasn't that much of a nuisance. Most of the time he was nowhere to be found, otherwise he stayed in his corner.
Strangely, he showed up when the couple was together, as if he was waiting to watch them. His presence was still abnormal, in addition to being possibly dirty, so Y/N decided to take matters into her own hands, trying to get him out.
"I know you're the most impossible thing to kill on this Earth." she said to the cockroach that was hiding under the closet. "And besides, Eddie decided he didn't want you to die, so let me put you in this jar, I'll take you to a landfill, and you'll be the happiest little cockroach, okay ?"
Of course, the insect wasn't ready to cooperate, putting itself as far away as possible, in an impossible place to reach. It was ridiculous, but Y/N had the impression that it understood perfectly what she was saying.
Eddie found her on the living room floor, her hand under the closet, trying for several hours to catch it.
"Need some help ?"
"Thanks, Eddie, it's between him and me now."
"Poor little thing that has no chance against someone stronger than them. Accept that he's winning."
"You're hilarious. He's staring at me without moving, he's making fun of me, it's personal. I'm pretty sure I saw him smile."
"You been upside down for a long time, babe ?" he asked as he sat down next to her, rubbing her back. "Come on, I'll take care of it, I'll get rid of the horrible monster."
"No, Eddie⊠PleaseâŠ"
It was probably the first time someone had dropped their shoe to cry and try to hug a cockroach, but Eddie being an extraordinary man, Y/N was only half surprised. Same thing when the insect started talking again, small tentacles coming out of it to wrap around her boyfriend. She had thought she had imagined that voice.
Losing its dark color, the creature was thrown out the window, while the tentacles remained around Eddie, before disappearing, as if absorbed by his heart. Then an alien head appeared near his shoulder.
"Wait⊠Is that Venom ?" she asked, a bit lost. "You told me he was dead."
"I thought so too ! Last time, he was just exhausted but still inside me, but this time⊠Vee, I thought I'd never see you again !"
"Eddie⊠I told you it wasn't goodbye. It took me a lot longer than I thought to find you. Cockroaches are tough, but their legs are tiny, not as fast as a horse. And then⊠I saw you with your new love. So I didn't know if you'd want me to come back."
"But of course IâŠ"
Remembering the discussion they had had, Eddie turned to Y/N, as if he was scared. Now that he knew the feelings he had for his symbiote, without ever realizing it when they were together, it was embarrassing to say that he wanted him back while he was in a relationship with her.
Maybe Venom had insisted for a long time that he get back with Anne, because it seemed to be the key to his host's happiness, but then there had been no one between them.
The alien didn't know Y/N. He had spent several days observing her, seeing if she was good enough for his Eddie, and after accepting that she was a suitable partner, he had wondered if he wasn't going to ruin everything by showing himself.
After all, Eddie had often said that it was his fault that he had lost everything. Venom didn't agree, he knew that most of his host's problems were the result of his bad decisions, but maybe he had turned his life upside down a bit, forcing him to give up certain things for him, like Vee had given up certain things to please him.
A relationship was certainly one of those things. With Anne, it might have been possible since she knew about the symbiote, but someone new ? That would have been hard to sell.
"You told her about me ?" Venom realized as he stared at Y/N. "Weren't you ashamed ? Didn't you repress your feelings because of the stupid social conventions that say men should be strong and insensitive ?"
"Of course I told her about you. I made a lot of resolutions after⊠After. I wanted to honor your memory, while being honest with Y/N."
"That's good, Eddie ! You're a little less of a loser !"
"Thanks, buddy, so nice."
Poor Eddie grimaced, probably accepting that this insult was a compliment, but Y/N quickly understood that there was a parallel, silent discussion going on between them in his head. She could easily guess that Venom was wondering if he would be able to stay, if she would leave because of him, or worse if his host would have to make a choice, which would make him unhappy.
Ensuring the happiness of his human was so important to him that the symbiote would have been ready to stay hidden under their couch, to be close to him without risking disturbing him. Who could hate such an adorable alien ?
"If we don't adopt chickens, and we buy lots of chocolate, I guess cohabitation won't be impossible." she smiled shyly, before they found the courage to ask her opinion.
"Babe ? Really ?"
"You really chose well, Eddie ! She might even be too good for you !"
"Thanks Vee, really super nice again. But babe, are you sure ? He can be⊠We are⊠You can say it if you find it weird."
"It's weird, but it doesn't bother me."
Almost every day, Eddie kissed her tenderly, in the morning, before leaving for work, when entering their apartment, when they went to sleep, but he had never been so passionate when he kissed her at that moment, repeating that he loved her.
As if he had been there forever, the alien had surrounded them with his tentacles in an attempt of a hug, commenting on the scene that he considered the most beautiful and romantic thing he had ever seen, even better than in his favorite telenovela with Maximiliano. He immediately ordered them to watch it when Y/N told him that she didn't know who he was talking about.
Not as invested, Eddie fell asleep on the sofa, keeping her in his arms and snoring lightly in her neck, while Venom explained the previous episodes to her with great excitement, as if everything was normal.
#venom#venom the last dance#spoilers#eddie brock x reader#eddie brock imagine#eddie brock#eddie brock fanfiction
111 notes
·
View notes